Work Header

Two Pirates and a Problem

Chapter Text

As the three of them squeezed out of the door, bickering who would take care of the pile of marines waiting for them outside of the auction house, Monkey D. Luffy, Eustass Kid, and Trafalgar Law came face to face with hundreds of cannons pointing directly at them.

The three notorious pirates ceased arguing as they looked out at their opponents. Luffy, the shortest of the three, couldn’t help but laugh from excitement.

“Hehehe, I’ve got this! WATCH ME!” Luffy yells and puts a thumb in his mouth. He blows hard enough to make his arm inflate one hundred times larger in size and proceeds to slam it down on the sea of marines, making them fly backward everywhere from the impact, almost as if an explosion when off.

Already the chaos began. There was screaming and yelling in pain from the soldiers, some knocked unconscious and others hurt from their landing. There were many who didn’t make it out from under Luffy’s gigantic fist and were smushed into the ground, knocked out of the fight before it had even started.

“He’s rubber,” Law says flatly to the redhead, who stared in at the smaller pirate. “He ate the Gomu-Gomu fruit.” Law had heard about Monkey D. Luffy long before meeting him here today. How could he not? He was everywhere in the paper, his bounty climbing higher and higher every week.

“He’s insane, is what he is. He has no tactics!” Kid shouted as he watched the rubber-boy run about, letting loose into the wild punching, kicking, and biting any marine in his path. Although he had no strategy, Kid definitely admired the guy. A pirate who can punch a Celestial Dragon, as absolutely wild as that is, is OK in his book.

Something off to Kid’s right caught his eye, something just behind Law. “Look out!” he warned as a female marine tried punching Law from his blind spot. Kid snagged Law’s hoodie just in time before she got a good sucker-punch to the side of the head.

The tall, lanky pirate stumbled as he tried to stand upright from the sudden pull. He brought a tattooed hand up to grab ahold of his hat to avoid it from flying off. A small sneer appeared on his face but he was still thankful. You could never be too sure about someone, whether or not if they had a Devil Fruit and if it was touch-based or not.

The marine countered by pulling out her sword and slashing back and forth after Kid, who was now in her path. She tried stabbing forward but Kid just dodged, laughing as she continued after him. There was obvious frustration from her. She huffed and puffed as she heaved her sword up above her body, raging as she brang it down to slice Kid in half.

Kid didn’t find her very scary, though. Clearly, she sucked as a marine, a sad excuse for one if you asked him. Her opening move was a bare-fisted punch and she couldn’t even land a single blow on him with her sword that she was trained with. The pirate barked a laugh into the air as he antagonized the woman. “This is all you’ve got, lady? C’monnnnn!”

Before Kid could retaliate, another wave of marines flew between them three of them, separating them off. Kid took that as a cue to kick some ass now, he already let Luffy have more fun than him. Knocking heads together, Kid slowly made his way deeper into the mess of marines.

Regaining his composure, Law watched the woman marine search the crowd for him or Kid, slowly scanning over the white uniforms for bright red hair or a loud yellow shirt - definitely wouldn’t be hard to spot them. Taking care of the low-rank marines around him, he continued to watch the female, wondering what her end-game was.

She must have found who she was looking for because her head stopped in its place and she smiled, making her way over in a straight line, elbowing past her comrades. She ignored many of the fights around her, focused only on one thing in front of her.

Between the time the three Supernovas stepped outside the auction house and now, the word must have traveled about Luffy’s punch to a Celestial Dragon because hundreds of pirates and regular citizens were running past the makeshift battlefield. Law wondered why they chose here to run, clearly, the current commotion was obvious to them? But it seemed there was less caution of going through a marine vs. pirate brawl because random pirates started appearing left and right, all running for the different shores trying to find their crewmates and ships to get the hell out of there.

Law put the pieces together and realized how utterly fucked they were, there was going to be an Admiral heading here because of what Luffy did. He bit his lip wondering what he should do. He didn’t see any of his crew come out of the building after him, they must still be inside, then.

Cutting people down with his unusually long sword, Law made his way back towards the auction house to grab his crew. There was no point in activating his power if it was just normies coming after him, no big shots. He’d rather conserve his strength for when he and his crew needed it most, which was probably when they made it back to the ocean when the potential of facing off with an Admiral could happen. They were going to be surrounded by marines on every island of Sabaody if they didn’t hurry and escape.

About halfway back to the auction house, he saw Kid had made it closer to him, too. Law presumed the other captain had the same thought: as much fun as this is, it’s time to go. He watched as kid laughed maniacally and dodged most swords, or just simply grabbed them with his bare hands. Law smiled. What little he read about the other Supernova was starting to show and he was living up to his reputation. Kid didn’t even have a weapon out to defend himself.

The smile on his face didn’t last long, though, as Law noticed people sort of… disappearing out of thin air? He slowed and backed up against the wall of the building to assure behind him was safe. Something wasn’t sitting right as he looked out, watching people poof out of existence. He wasn’t sure what was going on, it was only non-marines that it was happening to. As pirates ran past to flee the island in a certain area, they seemed to not make it all the way across the field. Law squinted his eyes and focused. It seemed like it was happening in a straight line? Almost as if someone was doing it…. oh shit, Law thought. “A Devil Fruit user is here.”

Law couldn’t help himself. He knew he should be thinking of his crew and getting them all to safety but as much as he wanted that, he also was curious to see how Luffy and Kid played when it came to a tougher opponent. Taking the steps down one at a time to get closer, Law recognized it was the marine woman from earlier who was causing all the extra commotion. He tried to think ahead and match up her pathway to see where she was headed, and as he looked further in front of her, she was set straight for Kid who currently had his back turned as he boxed a few marine’s faces in at a time.

The woman made her way closer to the bulky redhead, slapping pirates left and right making them disappear the moment she touched them. With one hand she held her sword at the ready and the other balled into a fist. Kid was either going to get a dirty stab in the back or a punch that will make him cease to exist.

Thinking back to the papers he’s read, he couldn’t remember anything about Kid having any sort of powers. Law groaned to himself. He’s prolly gonna die, Law thought. With an eye roll, the skinny pirate made his way towards Kid to help him out here. The idiot. Guess I’ll pay him back from saving me from that sucker punch earlier.

Law had to pick up his pace, the woman seemed to be getting closer faster than he gave her credit for. Each pirate that ran by her, she’d give them a brush of her fingers as they passed, or a punch, a slap, grabbed their wrist, anything that gave her skin-to-skin contact - and they’d disappear. He couldn’t understand what her power was, he’d never heard of a fruit like hers.

“Eustass-ya!” Law shouted, afraid he wouldn’t make it in time.

Captain Kid turned towards the call, looking around him. Kid spotted Law and saw the panic on his face. Immediately recognizing that type of look, Kid knew something was going to happen. Kid followed Law’s eyes behind him, turning to see his fate. As he turned, he saw the woman who tried to punch Law, who raised her hand to him, but she also held a sword in her other hand. A metal sword. As she moved closer, there was a glint around her neck, a small gold necklace. Also a metal, Kid thought. He smiled, fully turning to face her. He was ready to show off in front of the other Supernova of what he really could do.

Even though both he and Law knew she was shit at swordplay, Law still looked panicked and was getting too close, getting in the way. Is he going to shield me? Kid thought, realizing Law doesn’t know what his power is, that no metal can stand in his way. Law jumped in front of him, holding his arms out. “Oi, wait!” Kid protested.

The woman was already trapped in Law’s vicinity, in his Room. She was already his the moment she became in range. Being able to handle multiple subjects within his Room made this entire disaster scene not so dangerous to him, that he was the dangerous one. To save Kid, he threw himself in front of him and was just about to activate his power to teleport them away when he heard the pirate tell him to wait, so he hesitated.

But hesitation can kill you.

Chapter Text

Law knew he was gonna get hit. Stupid punk pirate, Law said to himself. He closed his eyes bracing for the impact and thought of his family who he’d finally be able to see. They’ve waited so long for me, it’s time we caught up.

After the force of the marine’s hand, he felt immense pain in his shoulder where she touched him, a feeling like his bones were shattering to pieces. He cried out in agony, swirls of colors filling his vision, and then nothing but black and a horrible, atrocious smell. The smell of death.

Kid’s jaw dropped as he watched a Supernova disappear before him. Hurriedly looking around, he didn’t see a dot of yellow anywhere, just white uniforms and a blur of laughing red. So the Monkey kid is still out there, but….? He was shocked to know that Law was weak enough to die so early in the game. He felt a twinge of guilt. It was partially his fault, he knew it was. He made the man hesitate, he was ready to do something, saw it in his eyes just before he turned his back to him - to shield him. Kid told him to wait, and Law stiffened, giving the slightest turn of his head towards him, but then he was touched by the woman and now he’s gone.

Fuck, I’m an asshole. Dodging backward out of the woman’s reach as she tried punching him too, he brought a boot up and kicked her in her face, then got the fuck out of there. The guilt inside him would make it impossible to fight now, he knew he’d slip and end up just like Law, so he played it safe by booking it to his boat. Earlier, he had told his crew if anything goes wrong: meet at the ship. Kid was thankful that he at least thought that much ahead. Never in a million years did he think something like this would go down while on the island. Who in their right mind would punch a Celestial Dragon?! Even Kid knew better than to do that.

After zig-zagging his way through marines and pirates, he realized he doesn’t know which island he was on anymore. He’d jumped from so many that he felt turned around. Quickly hiding behind a tree, he looked up at the numbers he could see that identified which island was which. He could only see the number 20 and he didn’t know which one he was currently on. Was he on 19 or 21? Does he go north or south to get to the higher number?! He couldn’t remember. Fuck! He knew he should have listened to Killer, his First Mate, about memorizing the map. Killer was always telling him about memorizing places with your mind and not just your Devil Fruit power, always giving him shit - and here he was - suffering because of it. Kid scoffed. There’s no way he’d tell Killer he was right, but dammit, he was! He was too far from his ship to feel the familiar magnetic pull.

Kid wandered about deciding to head east towards where he thought his ship was, ignoring a sore spot on his ankle. “Fuckkkk was it 29 or 39 to make a left?!” He ran his pale fingers through his hair in frustration looking over the land. The buildings all looked the same in this area, there wasn’t anything significant that jogged his memory if he was here earlier with his crew or not. He gave a wince taking another step. “The fuck is wrong with you.” Kid said to his foot, annoyed if he’d ever let a sprained ankle get the better of him. Prolly from landing wrong while running.

The further he went, the less he saw of random marines running about. Kid had to take care of a few, but for the most part, he was avoiding them trying to conserve energy. He was alone, lost, and had a bad ankle, too vulnerable for his liking. The longer he searched for the correct shoreline, the more Kid knew he was making his situation worse. He wished he had some way to contact his crew from here.

Off in the distance, he saw what looked like a higher rank of guards escorting royalty. Counting in his head, he saw seven guards, two Dragons, and four slaves. Thinking of those horrible odds, he decided to sit this one out. Coming up was a bridge to another island. He jogged, half-limping, towards it in hope to hide beneath the cobblestone without being seen.

Approaching the bridge, the ground felt squishy under his boots. Water pooled up under his weight with each step. The closer he got to the canal between the islands, the more water came up from the dirt. Squish, squish, squish, as he crouched. He ducked his head low to get up to the highest part under the bridge, his back tucked against the wall of it. Without caring if his butt got wet, he sat all the way down with a plop and water flushed out from under him. He quietly waited until the royal group passed overhead.

A twinge in his ankle made him wince again. He rubbed through his boot and wished he were back on his boat already. Literally, nothing went the way it was supposed to today and he was completely turned off from this shitty menagerie of islands. Kid didn’t mind fighting or sticking his nose where it oughta not be, but not alone like this when there were so many powerful people about. He’s adventurous, not crazy.

The sounds of footsteps started to get closer, indicating the guards were near. Kid stopped breathing for the time they were walking above, afraid that one or more of them could use haki and feel his presence.

Luckily enough, the group had passed without any conflict. Kid let his breath out and gave a sigh of relief. Stupid Strawhat stirring the place up! He thought. That brought back a flash of Law disappearing before his eyes. He shook the memory from his head. He kinda felt bad knowing it was a shitty way to go. If it were him, he’d be embarrassed by how he died. If Kid could choose, he’d die fighting until his last breath, and even after that, he wouldn't quit.

Now that he was alone and safe from any wandering marine’s vision, he decided to see how swollen his ankle was. The boot slipped off easily, as he never tied them up, and something small fell out and landed with a squishy plop in the watery grass when he pulled his foot from it.

“Well looky here, a little lizard,” he said. A small black and yellow lizard must have jumped in his boot from the marshy area. “Wait, what the?!” He said out loud. “Trafalgar?”

There in the soggy grass was Law, unconscious. His long sword lay next to him inches away from his outspread hand and his hat knocked off. But the thing is, Law was tiny. Shrunken. Half a foot tall now.

“What the….fuck?” Kid whispered. Slowly leaning down to take a closer look, he blinked a few times to be sure that’s exactly what he was seeing. Yeah, that’s Law alright. Still has a scowl on his face, even knocked out. Kid carefully brought his hand under Law and scooped him up into his palm. Why is he so small? Law laid out in his palm, his lanky limbs just barely hanging off the sides. For a moment, all Kid could do was stare. He’s never seen a tiny human before, especially not a tiny human who used to be big. He studied the small body, looking him over. Everything seemed normal about him, nothing was disproportionate, his sword even shrunk with him. He had tiny little boots and an even tinier hat. The redhead let out a weak laugh at the strange situation. This really is Trafalgar Law. What the hell happened to him?

Using only a single finger, Kid poked at Law’s body. “Hey,” he whispered as to not yell in the tiny man’s face. “Trafalgar. Hey.” He continued to lightly poke until Law finally furrowed his brows even more and his eyes fluttered open.

The Heart Pirate looked around letting his vision become clearer, only seeing hazy blobs of color. His head felt heavy and sore like it was bouncing all over the place, his neck and back needing a good cracking, too. At that, Law gave a wince and clutched his chest where the woman used her powers on him. “Shit,” he said. “That doesn’t feel good.” On instinct, Law brought his hand out in front of him to check for blood but saw none. “Well, at least I’m not dead,” he admitted.

“Do you always talk to yourself like that?” Kid said after witnessing the show.

Law just about jumped out of his skin when he looked up. “AH!” he yelled and crawled backward. Once his hands touched against Kid’s skin, he looked down at the weird feeling and scrambled to his feet. “Why are you so big!” He said, looking all around him.

“I’ll give you a few minutes to process.” Kid said with a laugh. He watched Law continue to look around and see that Kid was not big, but in fact, Law was just very small. He sniffed his shirt and grimaced.

With a sigh, Law asked, “How long was I out for?”

Kid was shocked. Law seemed to be taking this very well. “Uhm, I dunno? An hour or so? Maybe going on two now.” He cocked his head and scowled down at the other pirate. “How are you so calm? I mean, even I’m a little freaked that you shrunk.”

Annoyed he had to explain, Law waved his hand as he talked, “It was that marine woman. She must have some power to make people different sizes or something.” Kid watched as Law walked around on his palm as if he had been that size all his life. “I’m not shocked because it makes sense to me.”

“How does it make any sense at all.” Kid deadpanned.

“She had her sights set on you. She was making her way towards you and people were vanishing. Although now that I’m awake and see the result, they weren’t vanishing from existence like I had thought they were, they were just vanishing from my view . They were too small for me to see behind all the running people.”

Kid looked down at him and thought about how it sorta made sense. He didn’t get to witness first hand what her power was so he tried picturing what Law was talking about. Kid nodded for him to go on.

After Law looked around, he saw Kid’s bare foot out and his boot off to the side. Not far from his foot was a tiny version of his sword, Kikoku, and his hat. “I presume I was inside your boot by the way I smell,” he concluded and crossed his arms. “Disgusting. Must have fallen in when I was turned into this.” He said and tapped his foot impatiently.

Kid barked a laugh that shook Law’s eardrums to the core. He slapped his hands to the sides of his head, grimacing against the sudden loud noise. Kid covered his mouth but couldn’t help continue stifling a laugh behind his hand. “Heh, sorry dude. It’s a boot, what did you expect it to smell like?”

With caution, Law lowered his hands away from his head, afraid another booming laugh was coming again. “I wouldn’t complain about the smell of the inside of your boots if I didn’t have to be soaked in it as well.” He made a gagging reaction. “Such an offensive odor.”

Holding back more laughter, Kid bit his lip through a smile. “Okay, okay. I know they stink. Anyway, now that I know you’re not dead, I feel less bad about leaving you behind.” Kid gently set Law down on the ground and reached for his boot.

“Excuse me?” Law said. Both eyebrows were raised as high as they would go. “You’re not seriously thinking of leaving me here like this, are you?”

“I’m not thinking of leaving you here, Trafalgar, I am gonna leave you here. Y’aint dead so I don’t feel guilty anymore. It’s a doggy-dog world out there and we’re pirates. You know the drill.” Kid said. He finished lacing both boots up tight. He didn’t want any more small people jumping in there while he was trying to escape.

“It’s ‘dog-eat-dog world’ you blithering idiot,” Law mumbled. Walking over to his other belongings, he knew he had to take action fast because Kid was standing up, crouching to leave from under the bridge. He had to extend his power. “Room! Shambles!” he shouted and a small blue circle formed around Kid’s left foot for a few seconds, then an audible pop noise followed resulting in Kid’s entire foot and mid-way up his shin to vanish. Where it reappeared was only a few feet away out of sight, but it didn’t matter, Kid didn’t have to know that. Law just wanted to get his point across that he had a Devil Fruit.

Shit, Law thought. My Room is only relative to the size of my body, it appears. I can’t make it any bigger.

With most of his leg now missing, Kid stumbled and fell to his hands and knees. Water splashed out from under him and a small wave made its way towards Law. By the time it reached him, it was only a little force, but enough to make him take a step backward. He was already up to his ankles in water. Luckily his weight wasn’t enough to make him sink further down.

“You little bastard. What did you do!?” Kid said between gritted teeth once he saw his leg situation. Confusion colored his face wondering as to why there was no blood where a huge wound should be.

“I took some action. You’re gonna help me get back to my ship, Eustass-ya. This is your fault, anyway.”

“Me?! How is this my fault?! You’re alive! You should be grateful to me that you didn't get trampled by that stampede of wussy pirates.” Kid knelt down closer to Law’s body and frowned. “Give me my fucking foot back before I take my other foot and slam it over your useless body.” Even though he was angry at Law, he still used a quieter voice when he leaned in, careful not to hurt Law’s ears again.

“Take me to my ship and I will. If you kill me, I can’t reattach it. Sure, a good surgeon could sew it back up for ya, but it will never be the same. I grabbed the bone and all.” He smiled, his dark eyes almost glowing with evil intent. “Good luck.”

Kid stared, not knowing how much was true or what more there was to Law’s power. A small tingle went up to his spine as he thought how creepy the guy suddenly seemed. “Alright,” Kid finally said after thinking this all through. “I'll take you to your ship, then it's back to frenemies. I can't be seen with a fellow Supernova, now can I? Got a reputation to keep, you know.”

The larger pirate laid his hand out for the other to climb aboard. Law eyed him suspiciously but walked forward. Within two steps, Kid snatched Law up and squeezed him in his fist just enough that he couldn't wiggle his arms out. “Now put my fucking foot back where it belongs.” Kid growled, baring his teeth.

“I can't -” Law began.

“What!? Wuddya mean ‘you can't’!?”

“Hold on! Let me finish!” Law protested. “I can't because you covered my hands. I need them.”

A few moments of silence passed as Kid stared a hole into Law wondering if he was telling the truth. He still had a small inkling the tiny dude was up to no good again, but he didn't have any other choice. Loosening up his grip, he waited.

Law shimmied an arm out and raised a hand, “Shambles!” He said, and with another pop , Kid's foot appeared, making Kid jump at the strange sudden feeling. “There. Let's get going now.” He grumbled. He set his elbow down on Kid's fist and laid his jaw in his hand, propping his head up. This was so humiliating to him. A grown ass man having to rely on his enemy to get out of harm's way.

Chapter Text

“It’s this one, take a left up here,” Law said, pointing to the nearest fork in the path that led to the next bridge.

“God, fucking finally.”

Law had managed to guide Kid back to the correct island where his ship, and hopefully his crew, was. A small feeling of excitement rose within him as they neared the port. It wasn’t long that he’d been apart from his crew, but that didn’t mean he wasn’t happy to see them. He didn’t realize how good he had it with them until he met Kid. Being stuck relying on the idiot made him feel guilty for ever taking advantage of his crew. The redhead was driving him up a wall thinking he knew where to go when he clearly didn’t. They’d have been back at the docks by now if he had just listened to Law in the first place. But no0o0o0o0o0o0o, he had to make his own irritating decisions and do almost the exact opposite Law had said. Bastard.

“Don’t see nuthin.” Kid said but recognized the port as they made their way out into a clearing. As he looked off into the distance he saw his own ship, the metal singing its familiar song to him letting him know she was there waiting until he got back. He ached to be on his boat again.

“Go around those trees, we tucked it close to shore but there are a few low willows covering it.” Law told the other. After hours of being uncomfortably constricted in Kid’s hand, he was beyond ready to get the hell away from him and back with his crew.

Kid broke his trance from his boat and made his way around some knotted trees and looked for Law’s ship. “These trees here?” he asked, looking around. “I don’t see your boat, dude.”

Law didn’t answer. He didn’t see The Polar Tang sticking out of the water at all. “It’s not a boat. It’s a submarine.” Did they take a wrong turn? This has to be the place, the island number was correct, there were three willow trees directly offshore marking exactly where they had left it.

Kid perked up. “Oh, a submarine!? Like a metal submarine?”

“What else are submarines made of?” Law said flatly. This just means my crew made it back and sunk lower underwater to avoid the marines.

“I fucking get that, Trafalgar. I’m sayin metal is my thing, it’s like a sixth sense for me. And there ain't a damn sub out there.”

“No, they’re just deeper, look for the periscope. Move those branches over.” Law said, pointing to where he remembered his ship being. Frustration growing as he relied on Kid to do all the looking and couldn’t do it himself. He didn’t like not being in control, especially when he had to yield that control to a complete fucking idiot.

No, I’m tryin to tell you there ain't metal out there at all. If there was, I’d be able to feel it.” Kid squatted down on the grass and set Law down. “Whelp! This is as far as I go, Law. I’m outta here.”

The lanky pirate angrily looked up at the giant. “Eustass-ya.”

“Mm?” Kid said, still walking away. “Can’t hear ya, yer too small. Byeeee!” Kid waved over his head, leaving Law alone. He stretched and put both arms behind his head.

“Eustass-ya!” Law yelled after him, but the pirate kept walking away.

Shit, Law cursed to himself. At least he took me this far. I'll have to find somewhere to hide and wait for my crew to come back and find me. Law looked out to sea where his friends probably were. He gave a soft smile thinking about how much they would be worrying over him, where he was, how he was doing. Especially Bepo, the worry-wart. But right now the first priority was to take shelter. Who knows how long I'll be out here. Law looked where the sun was in the sky to tell the time.

As the lanky pirate walked around the cove towards the Willow trees that used to hide his submarine, he heard rustling in the brush a few feet away from him. Walking faster to move away, he slid Kikoku from its sheath, preparing himself for the worst. Not being regular height meant more enemies behind every corner, or for this matter, every hedge.

The rustling became louder as the animal made its way closer, branches shaking up and down as it tried to free itself. A small, pink nose poked out of the green shrub, and for a second, Law felt his shoulders relax at the familiar sight of a white bunny. Although nothing ever is that easy, of course, this bunny had fangs. Law was in complete shock to see the critter jump at him, hissing before wrapping its jaws around his middle.

“What the! Put me down, you piece of shit!” Law exclaimed, punching the rabbit in its face. As it ran away with its dinner in its mouth, it bit down harder and punctured through Law's thigh, blood squirting out, it quickly draining from the main artery. He felt a sharp stab in his shoulder, too, but it was manageable. His heart rate picked up and his mind raced as he tried to figure out what to do.

The pain in his leg made him cry out as the bunny bit down again. He tried concentrating on his power to activate it but the bunny was hopping too much for him to adjust. Shit, I'm losing too much blood. “Fuck!” Law shouted and swung his sword up to stab the bunny in its eye. He just barely missed but still managed to damage it enough it spat him out, dropping him on the ground to run away. A tuft of red tinted white fur floated to the ground where the rabbit once stood.

Law winced and held his thigh. He limped a few inches before he saw the critter making its way back towards him in full charge.

A sudden throwing dagger zipped through the air over Law’s body and hit the rabbit directly between two rib bones, puncturing its heart. It dropped dead in its tracks.

“I leave for less than five minutes and you're already trying to kill yourself again.” Kid said, jogging up to the tiny pirate and reaching down to pull his knife from the dead animal. “Oh shit, it got you good, didn't it?” He said, looking at all the red liquid surrounding Law. He made a face that could only be read as a silent yikes.

“Don't just stand there, you fucking idiot, bring me to your ship’s infirmary. I need medical supplies now.”

“Hahhh??? I can't bring you back to my ship! We're enem-”

“NOW!” Law screamed, clutching his leg. He pulled his hoodie off and tied the sleeves around his upper thigh just below the crotch line as tight as it would allow. Blood immediately started to consume the yellow fabric. “I'm gonna bleed out if you just keep sitting there staring!” Law reminded the redhead. “Ten minutes tops. I can try and hold the blood in with my power to give me no more than twenty minutes. Take me to your ship”

Kid didn't feel like he had any other choice. But the stupid supernova sucked at being a pirate and was ordering him around and shit???? Pff, Kid hated being told what to do and being looked down upon. “You could rot in hell for all I care, ya little bastard.”

“Then why did you come back?” Law spat.

Kid was shocked. It's true, why did he come back when he heard the yell from the small man? He could have kept walking, that was his initial intention. But he did come back.

“Ah, fuck it.” Kid said, giving in. He picked Law up carefully in two hands and ran as fast as he could back towards his ship. He was lucky law docked near where he did, or he prolly wouldn’t make it, if Kid was being honest about it.

After a rough eight-minute sprint to his ship, Law was beginning to near his limit. He was using his power to keep his blood back in but he couldn’t use it to close the hole. Only cuts made by Kikoku could be closed by his Devil Fruit powers. His hoodie was just about soaked entirely through. He could feel his strength leaving him the more he strained to keep the blood in.

Approaching his big hunk of metal he called a ship, Kid looked down at Law. “Man, I really don’t want to be seen with you.” Law could tell he was debating on his next move. “Just bear with me, will ya?” Kid told him and stuck him in his inner pocket in his fuzzy captain’s coat. There were muffled groans as Law was turned and forced into a position his leg didn’t agree with.

Kid climbed up the side of his ship and swung himself over the railing. He landed with a heavy thud, his boots making the metal below him ring. He looked around and didn’t see any of his crewmates and thought it odd they hadn’t made it back yet. “Yo!” He shouted making his presence known, no answer in return. Without waiting any longer, he rushed to his infirmary below deck. Once on the second floor, he heard talking in the next room. “Yo, it’s me. I’m alright. Let’s get this shit-show on the move,” he said passing the room, purposely avoiding their attention.

The talking ceased and it sounded as if the crewmen stumbled over each other just to get out of the room and see their captain for themselves.

“We thought you-” Killer started.

“Well I’m here now, let’s go,” Kid said with a nasty attitude without turning. He was hoping if he sounded in a bad enough mood that no one would bother him. The redhead continued down the hall towards the medical bay.

Bursting through the door and immediately closing it behind him, he looked around to make sure the doc wasn’t in. Seeing it was clear, he gently pulled Law out of his coat and set him on the bed, red already seeping into the sheets. “Okay, we’re here. What do you need?”

“Gauze, disinfectant, medical glue, medical tape, sutures, and a needle.” Law’s lip curled up in disgust for a moment, “A sterilized needle.” He added.

Instead of snapping back at that last comment, Kid went to search for the items Law listed off. He knew it was starting to get down to crunch-time because Law’s color had drastically changed. When he and Law first met back at the auction house, Kid saw how dark his skin was, but now he was sheet-white, as pale as Kid himself. He wasn’t a doctor, but he did know that didn’t mean anything good.

After managing to grab the gauze, a few different needles, and a big bottle of disinfectant, Kid dropped them off next to Law to fetch the rest. He reached for a drawer he knew some sort of glue oughta be in when he heard the turning of the big metal wheel on the door.

“Captain, did you get hurt? I can fix you up,” said his doctor.

“NO! No, don’t, I’m fine. Don’t come in.” Kid shouted and scrambled to grab the rest of the stuff Law asked for. He threw them in a towel and scooped it up, along with Law, and yanked the door open brushing past the doctor making his way to his personal quarters.

Heading down to the third and final floor, he made it to his room. After the door had been closed and secured, Kid swept the trinkets and scrap metal off his desk he’d been tinkering with and they all loudly fell to the floor making the room echo with clanging. He set Law down and laid out the towel that held the supplies. After he placed Law on the towel, he pulled the small lamp close to where Law laid and turned it on, pointing it straight down on him.

Propping himself up with his elbows, Law tried to find the strength to finish this out knowing damn well Kid had no idea what to do if he passed out. The pain in his leg had worsened and he lost too much blood, he could barely function. What wasn’t covered in blood, the rest of him was covered in a thin sheet of sweat. He barely managed to untie his hoodie from around his leg, fingers weakening.

“Help me take off my pants, Eustass-ya.” Leaning all his weight on one elbow, he grabbed at the button on his jeans undoing them, pulled the zipper down, then kicked his boots off. “Just pull.” He said. Kid did as he was told, daintily grabbing one end of Law’s pant legs. As the jeans slid down his thigh, Law gritted his teeth and squeezed his eyes shut feeling the coarse fabric scrape against his skin. “Thanks,” he said, genuinely thankful Kid didn’t try to argue with him again.

When Law looked down at his leg, he whispered, “Shit,” and looked up at Kid. “I need a scalpel. I’ve gotta open this up more.”


“It’s already highly infected. See the green? I have to drain it. Hurry up. I can’t keep the blood in anymore,” Law said flatly. On the outside, he tried to keep his cool, but on the inside, he wasn’t sure if he’d have a leg for much longer. If he were regular sized, this wouldn’t be a problem, infected or not, the bite wound barely larger than a fingernail. But with his shrunken body, he was lucky the puncture didn’t hit bone. It took up nearly more than half of his thigh. The animal’s mouth must have been full of some crazy bacteria that wasn’t entirely normal for it to be affecting him this fast. Beads of sweat dripped off his nose as he concentrated his blurry vision, “Too much blood...loss….” Law swayed for a moment before continuing. “Please...hurry.”

Kid grunted in protest but ran out of the room and back to the infirmary. The bright light was making Law feel a little sick, he rocked back and forth again from dizziness. Hold it together just a little while longer, he said to himself.

Before he knew it, Kid was back with a scalpel and after the door was shut, he was already twisting out the blade from its handle. He knew it would be useless to Law as it was too big, the blade really is the only thing he needed.

He handed the blade to Law and warned him it was brand new and that it was extremely sharp. Law took hold of it. “Dump some of that on my leg.” He said, pointing up at the bottle of disinfectant.

Kid figured his work here wasn’t done, seeing as how Law was too small and in no condition to do things by himself, but he still couldn’t help feeling annoyed he was being told what to do like he was some sort of show-chimp. He grabbed the bottle and twisted the cap off, pouring the liquid into the cap and dumped it over Law’s leg. The man winced as the liquid foamed up with faint bubbling noises filling the silence between them.

When the bubbles were just about gone, Law looked up and said, “Again,”

Kid filled the cap and dumped it on his leg, Law giving the same reaction. Without another word, Law pulled the scalpel across his thigh easily opening up the circular puncture wound. He set the blade down next to him and put a hand on each side of his thigh and squeezed as hard as he could. Only a small amount of puss slowly oozed out but Law knew there was more. His upper leg was too swollen for that to be it. It was bright red, shiny, and smooth, barely keeping the infection back before it burst. He thought a deep incision would have been enough but it still needed help.

Law tried squeezing it again but his strength was sapped from him. With droopy eyes, Law looked up at Kid who was still intensely watching with furrowed brows. “Take two fingers and squeeze, just as I was doing.”

For only a moment, Kid looked grossed out, but gave a quick nod and did as he was told. He was slightly mad at himself for going along with the enemy pirate but whatever . When Law isn’t in such a shit condition, he’d make sure to give him hell enough to make up for what he was lacking here.

Kid pinched the tiny leg and immediately there was an audible pop noise, the puss breaking free, pooling out over Law’s leg and Kid’s fingers. A small glance to Law’s face let Kid know he was in more pain than he was letting on, his face twisted in a sour reaction each time Kid pinched. He could at least give him that much credit, the guy was taking this like a real fuckin man.

“Blot it with the gauze to clean most of it up, then another cap full of disinfectant,” Law ordered. He swayed a little until he fell backward, catching himself on his elbow. He shook the dizziness away, he needed to concentrate. The lamp was making him overheat. “The lamp…” Law breathed. His chest heaved up and down for a moment before he continued. “Please… move it back a little…”

After pouring the liquid over Law’s wound, Kid scooted the lamp backward a few inches so he wasn’t directly under it anymore. Leaning in closer he noticed the puss wasn’t entirely gone so he loaded up another cap full to flush it out.

“Thanks…” Law whispered. “Thread the needle,” He said, pointing at the pile Kid grabbed. As the redhead reached for one, Law interrupted, “No, no, the curved one.” He nodded when Kid was touching the correct one.

With haste, Kid threaded the needed with the suture string and handed it to Law. The lanky pirate grabbed it with two hands and jammed it into his thigh, sinking it deep enough to get under the puncture, then poking it through the other side. “Pull,” he ordered, handing the needle back to the other. Kid pulled the string to its length until it stopped at the knot in the end, then handed it back to Law, who hurriedly took it back and jammed it into his thigh again.

As they continued to do that back and forth, Kid was impressed Law could do this without any antithetic, even in his horrible condition. The needle itself was as thick as one of Law’s fingers and he was fishing it through his skin like it was someone else’s body.

“Pull,” Law said again, a slight slur as he spoke. “Cut and tie. One more disinfectant. Dab until dry. Wrap with tape. Let me sleep.” Law whispered and then fell backward, unconscious.

Kid stared at the small pirate for a moment. Slightly ticked off he was stuck doing most of the work but also clearly in awe Law managed to do so much with this nasty wound. Doing as he was instructed, he finished off what Law couldn’t do. Once done, he looked around his room for somewhere safe to put the guy.

He pulled open the middle drawer on his desk and grabbed a box he kept his tools in. Quietly dumping them out onto his hand, he set them on a shelf for now. What the fuck am I doing, Kid thought as he realized he was trying to find something small and soft to place inside the box for the tiny pirate. He rolled his eyes . He went to his dresser and moved around the clothes until he found a sash he hadn’t worn in a while.

Folding the cloth piece so it would tuck neatly into the box, Kid left the last ten or so inches out, then gently picked up Law who was still completely knocked out and naked, minus his underwear. He laid the man on the cloth and grabbed the rest to place over him for a cover. How humiliating, he thought to himself. I’m tucking a pirate in.

Kid placed the box back in the middle drawer and closed it halfway so it was dark but also so he could breathe. Without cleaning their mess up on the desk, Kid scoffed at the whole situation and left his room.


Climbing the stairs to the second floor, Kid’s stomach loudly growled. “Ugh. Fooooood,” he groaned. “Help meeee,” he whined out to no one and made his way towards the kitchen. “So hungry…”

“Captain,” Killer said once he entered the room.

“Yo,” Kid answered with a lazy wave. “Got some food there, I see. Gimmie some,” he said, reaching for Killer’s plate while sitting down. His First Mate let him take what he wanted.

Killer waited a few minutes for his captain to get a few bites down before he began. “So you got hurt? Thought you could handle the marines yourself.”

“Hah? No way I’d let them touch me.” Kid said, almost offended his crewmate would even think that. With a mouthful of food, Kid spat a little as he talked, “Didn’t get a scratch on me.”

“Oh?” Killer said. Behind his helmet, he studied Kid’s face for a moment. “Thought something happened because you immediately went to the med bay when you got back.” Killer looked around on what he could see of Kid’s body looking for a wound of some sort. “Doc said he had to change the sheets on the bed cause there was blood on’em.”

Kid chewed a little slower as he thought about it. “Yeah, it wasn’t my blood.” He said. It wasn’t a lie, it really wasn’t his blood.

“What did you go to the med bay for then if you weren’t hurt?”

“I needed some stuff, okay? God, what is this - twenty questions?! Fuck!” Kid yelled, standing up. Running his fingers through his bright red hair, Kid tried to calm down after the outburst. He felt like everyone would know about Law in his room if they looked at him long enough, reading it on his face. He'd hate for his crew to find out he brought an enemy onto the ship, especially without asking and especially especially tending to his wounds and letting him sleep in his room. Fuck, this was so messed up. Part of him was okay with helping Law out but the other was hitting him over the head asking what the hell was wrong with him. Maybe the reason he'd complied was that Law was so helpless, being small and all. He couldn't see himself giving two shits what happened to the man if he were full sized. 

Even though Kid couldn’t see Killer’s reaction, he knew his first mate was catching on that something was up. Fucking nosey bastard. Although Killer was suspicious, he stayed silent.

Kid, too, stayed silent. He wasn’t sure what else he could say, knowing damn well no matter what came out of his mouth now would make him sound even more guilty than before. “We made it out of marine filled waters?” Kid asked.


“Everyone well and accounted for?”


“Good. I’m gonna take a nap. Wake me when dinner’s done.” Kid turned to leave but hesitated for a second. “Knock first,” he added, then left before Killer could give him that stupid look again under his helmet.

Chapter Text

Carefully, Kid pulled out the second drawer to his dresser to check if Law was okay. Seeing the tiny pirate still in a deep sleep, he sighed in relief. It was annoying he had to take care of this idiot who totally put himself in this situation. Why was he the designated caretaker?!

Without really thinking about what he was doing, Kid grabbed the wooden box out and set it on top of his desk. Pulling back the makeshift blanket, he studied Law’s left thigh to see if the tape had been bled through or if it was swollen again. From what he could see, so far, so good. It had only been a half hour since he’d left but Kid wanted to catch it early if anything were to happen. For only a moment, the redhead studied the other's intricate tattoos. He recognized them to be some sort of tribal designs around his Jolly Roger symbol. Kid placed the sash back over Law and set him in the drawer again, closing it only halfway.

It was time to take a much-needed nap. Kid was tired. It was one adventurous day and it hadn’t even ended yet. There was no way he’d make it to supper without a quick snooze in there. Kid shed his fuzzy coat letting it drop to the floor and kicked it aside. He unbuckled his belt and was going to drop it on his desk like always but hesitated. Prolly wouldn’t feel nice to wake up to that, he thought, remembering Law. Instead, he walked over to his dresser and set it atop of that, putting his blue sash, bandolier, gun, knife, and goggles next to it. The few steps it took to get back to his bed, Kid undid his pants and walked right out of them, plopping face first on his bed in his underwear. “Fuck,” he said. “This feels amazing.” Seconds later, he was snoring.


There was a light knock on the metal door. “Captain?” a voice called out on the other side. The voice paused, waiting for an answer. Another knock, louder this time. “Kid, food is ready.” the voice, Killer, tried again.

The ship’s First Mate waited for an answer. Kid was a heavy sleeper and it would take more than just a few knocks on the thick door to wake him. He sighed. “For the record, I knocked first,” Killer said to himself. He turned the wheel on the door until he heard it click and slowly pushed the door open. “Captain, wake up.” He said, walking across the room towards the other. A quick glance to Kid’s workspace confused him. His captain said he wasn’t hurt but there were supplies here giving the impression he needed stitches; medical tape, disinfectant, needles. Killer took a mental note of it all as he went further into the room, loose nuts and screws rolling across the floor as he walked. He leaned down to grab Kid’s shoulder, shaking him firmly.

“Mm?” Kid mumbled, raising his head and looking around.

“You said to wake you when dinner was done. It’s done. C’mon.” Killer said, a little more gently now that he was less than a foot away from the sleepy captain.

“Mm, yeah. Food. Five more minutes.” Kid groaned out and plopped his head back onto the bed. He had his arms shoved under his pillow as he lay on his stomach. One leg bent inward while the other stuck straight out, his foot dangling off the edge.

“I’m not coming back down here just for you to get five more minutes of sleep,” Killer said, gritting his teeth. “Get up!” he yelled and playfully punched Kid in the butt. “Don’t make me drag you.”

“Alright, alright! I’m coming.” The captain said. He sat up, hair sticking out in crazy directions even more than usual. Lifting his arms high above him in a yawn, he saw the open drawer Law was in. Shit. Kid leaned forward and slammed the drawer shut, looking to see if Killer saw inside it. His crewmate didn’t seem as if he did but he was definitely suspicious. He knew his captain was acting weird ever since he got back from Sabaody.

Turning to leave, Killer said over his shoulder, “Put clothes on before you come out. Newbies still aren’t used to your... openness, yet.”

That made Kid laugh. It’s true, the two new recruits gave off an uncomfortable vibe any time he walked around either completely naked or in his boxer briefs. They’re all men here so he saw no reason to shield himself. “Asserts dominance!” Kid yelled out after his friend as he grabbed his dick and shook it. He laughed again at his own joke.

Rummaging through his hamper, he found a pair of tight black and white, vertically striped shorts that came down to just above his knees. He fixed the elastic band and walked towards the door to leave. Just as he was shutting the door, he ran back in towards his desk and, with care, pulled the drawer halfway open again.


Dinner was nice. His crew came back from the auction house unscathed just like Killer had told him earlier. The Doc didn’t bring up the bloodied sheets to him, which he was grateful for. The new recruits didn’t stare at him too much for his choice of clothing, or lack thereof. All was well on Captain Kid’s ship.

Heat played with one of his scars on his face as he watched his captain eat. “Master,” he said, waiting for Kid to give him eye contact. “Where are we headed now? We didn’t get to bid on the slave and our ship isn’t coated,” he asked, still fingering the stitches.

This wasn’t a surprise question, of course his crew would want to know where they were going next, but there was one problem: there was an extra pirate on the ship that didn’t belong here. He had to find a submarine somehow and get the depressing bastard out of his hair before it started to mess up his plan to find The One Piece.

The rest of the crew wondered this as well, the small chatter dying down as they waited for their captain to answer. Kid looked around and confidently said, “Let’s take it easy for tonight. I’ll have a plan in the morning. Why don’t we break into the good booze we got off that richy bitch’s boat, eh?” He said, raising a glass of his beer. “Starting now!”

“How many, Captain?” One of the new recruits asked.


“She had a shit ton of barrels stocked, how many can we drink tonight?”

Kid thought for a moment. The drinks really were for a distraction so he could wrap his head around the situation with Law, he didn’t want them to drink all the good shit. “Bring out two for now.”

The new recruits and Wire happily left to the storage room and roll them out to the kitchen. Kid chugged his beer and slammed the mug down on the table. Lazily wiping the liquid from his mouth with the back of his hand, he smiled over at Killer. “Gonna get drunk?” he asked his best friend.

“Think I’m going to pass up expensive alcohol?” Killer answered with another question. Behind his helmet he saw Kid didn’t eat everything off his plate, he left a small chunk of meat. It puzzled Killer for a moment, wondering how Kid managed to stop at any point while eating. It was a strange sight to see anything left after he was finished.

Killer’s thoughts were interrupted with the sound of barrels being rolled over metal flooring. “Here comes the wine!” sang the new pirates. “Captain, you get the honors of the first drink!”

“Damn straight, I do! Lug it up here,” Kid said, slapping the table. Kid knocked the tap so it opened up and put his cup under just as the deep, purple liquid spilled out. He let it fill completely to the brim, chugged it down, then went in for another full glass before moving over and letting someone else get some. “God damn, that’s good.”

The rest of the crew formed a line behind the barrel to wait their turn. Kid saw this as a good opportunity to wrap the little meat piece he saved in a napkin and bring his mug of wine with him back to his bedroom.

Killer watched him go, wondering what could make Kid leave the party he himself suggested.


Kid planned on giving the little piece of meat to Law for his dinner but when he returned to his quarters, the pirate was still asleep. Even after giving him a few light pokes, Law didn’t budge. He shrugged and popped the food in his mouth before turning to leave the room again.




After the twenty-four-hour mark of Law passing out, Kid wondered if he would even wake up at all. He didn’t know shit about medical things and he didn’t want to bring anything up to his ship’s doctor, at least not just yet. The doc and Killer had to still be thinking about the trip to the infirmary the other day and he didn’t want to make matters worse by asking strange questions out of the blue.

With the little box carrying Law in it on his lap, Kid pulled the sash back and rested two fingers over his chest. “Still breathing, but he’s pretty sweaty.” Pulling the cloth back further to check on his leg, he gave a small gasp at the sight of it. “Shit,” he whispered. Law’s leg showed severe signs of infection despite how much they cleaned it.

A faint wave of panic crossed Kid’s mind as he thought of what he could do. Fuck, fuck, fuck, shitty fucking shit fuck. What do I do? A picture of him bringing Law to his doctor flashed in his mind and he immediately dismissed it, no way he could do that.

But that leg is lookin mighty fucked up. Kid leaned forward towards his desk and pulled open the bottom drawer and rummaged through until he found what he was looking for; a small pair of scissors. Carefully maneuvering them to squeeze beneath the medical tape and not stab Law, he started cutting the tape off revealing more of the poisoned flesh. “Yikes,” he said to himself. The longer he looked at the mess of a wound, the more Kid felt like it’d be easier to pretend he didn’t see anything. I never promised I would help the depressing bastard, he reasoned with himself. I was asked to get him to his sub and that was it. The rest just happened. I did a lot already. I ain't got any ties to this fucker. He’s not a crew member or even a friend.

There was that pang of guilt again, though. Kid groaned to protest against his own thoughts but the guilt won him over. “Seriously, fuck this guy. Aint even awake and I’m still doing his bidding.” he sighed and set to help Law the best he could.




When hLaw had woken up, Kid was gone. He felt like shit but he knew that was to be expected. All he saw when he woke up was darkness and for a moment, he freaked out, not sure where the hell he was. After flailing, his leg pain reminded him what happened and then he remembered he was in Kid’s bedroom.

Blinking the sleep away, he tried to let his eyes focus in the darkness, but nothing no shapes in the room appeared before him. He looked around himself and felt he was comfortable and warm. At least the oaf could do something right without me having to explain it, Law thought. He tried stretching but his shoulder felt sore from the weird angle the rabbit had grabbed him. He decided to stand up and stretch only to hit his head on the “ceiling” above him. “Ow!” he yelled, grabbing his head.

Crawling on all fours, he made it to the end of the box and felt his way out, standing in the half of the drawer that was open. His eyes had finally adjusted to the dark. He turned around and saw he was in the desk from earlier. Law began to reach up to climb it but was interrupted by the door opening.

Not knowing if it was Kid or not, Law scrambled to get back in the drawer. Shit, if anyone besides Kid sees me here, they’ll think I’m infiltrating! He thought and hid behind the wood.

Kid stumbled in and reached for the lamp, pulling the little chain cord to click it on. He set a napkin of meat and mug down and reached for the drawer with Law in it. He gave off a small gasp when he saw the small pirate awake and staring at him. “Oh, shit, you scared me. I mistook your freakishly depressing face for a ghost.” He laughed and took a long swig of wine. “Want some? I brought a straw, see?” he said and swished the cup so the straw swirled around and around.

“I’m assuming it’s booze by the way you smell,” Law said, crinkling his nose. “Did you bring anything else back, or just alcohol?” He asked.

“Yeah, actually. Some meat. Lamb. Actually didn’t think you’d be awake when I came back,” Kid opened his palm out for Law to get on so he could set him atop the desk. Law sneered and crossed his arms, looking away. “I’m just gonna help you up, you stubborn bastard, get on.” The small pirate turned towards the desk to start to climb up but Kid just grabbed around his bare chest and set him on the desk without waiting for permission.

“Don’t just fucking grab me like that!” Law said, pissed off.

“And just let you climb up there with a giant hole in your leg? Yeah, that would have been fun to watch. Prolly woulda fell and ripped it right back open and all my hard work would have been wasted.” Kid snapped back, though something caught his attention. “Hey, wait, turn around again,” he said. Now that Law was out of the shadow under the desk, he thought he saw something.

“Fuck off,” Law said and sat down. It was a little awkward to watch as he tried to squat without hurting his leg, but he managed. Pointing at the napkin, he asked, “That the food you brought?”

“Yeah,” Kid answered. When Law reached forward, he made sure to look again where he thought he saw something. “So I know you don’t want to turn around for me, but I think you have another bite mark on your shoulder, dude.” Kid said, slurping on the wine through the straw.

“Hm?” Law said with a mouthful of lamb. “On my back?” Kid nodded. “Right shoulder?” Kid nodded again. “Yeah, thought so. Is it bad?” Law asked. Kidd shook his back and forth. “You gonna clean it? Can’t reach, you know.”

Kid rolled his eyes down at the small man. “God, it’s like I’m your fucking mother. Yeah, sure, whatever. It better not take long, I’ve got a good buzz goin.”

“Yeah, yeah. If it ain't bad as you said, it won’t take long. Bend that straw down here. Need some alcohol after talking to you for more than a minute straight.” Law said, a small curve to his mouth indicating he wasn’t serious. He brought his hand up to grab the straw.

Kid set the mug on the side of the desk to lower it for Law to drink from. The straw hole was still too big for him to use and Kid laughed when he saw Law try to open his mouth for it.

“Haha, here.” Kid said. “I’ll tip the cup and you can just drink from that.”

“I’m not that desperate. I’ll pass.”

“No, C'mon, Trafalgar. This is really high-quality shit, you’ve gotta try it.” Kid said, tipping the cup for him anyway. “Basically rob every richy boat we see purely for the booze alone.”

The quality seemed true enough to Law. The alcohol didn’t smell like lighter fluid and the sweet aroma was mesmerizing, so that was a good sign. “Alright, fine.” He said and scooted closer to the rim of the glass. Putting his mouth to the edge, he signaled for Kid to tip it higher. He drank heavily from the glass and he felt some of the liquid escape from both sides of his face and run down his chest. The wine seeped down Law’s body and soaked into his boxer briefs giving them red blotchy areas in the grey fabric. Law waved his hand hurriedly for Kid to let up. “Holy shit! Thas real strong!”

Kid set the glass down before he burst into laughter, falling back on his bed and kicking his feet into the air. “Oh my goddddd! Yer drunk already!”

Law covered his ears from the loud noise but still smiled. “Amnot, hic!”

“Oh man! I didn’t even think about the strength against your small body. You’re cut off, Trafalgar Law! Little alcoholic.”

Law let out a stupid giggle and hiccuped again. He couldn’t help how goofy he suddenly felt. “Okaaaayyyyy,” He said and gave Kid a thumbs up. He continued eating his hunk of meat in silence and Kid watched, suddenly super interested in Law’s situation.

“You got any idea how you’re gonna get back to normal size?” the punk pirate asked. “Or d’you think you’re stuck like that forever?”

Law thought while he chewed. It was a good question that he didn’t have an answer for. “I suppose I need to find th’woman who did this t’me. There has t’be some sort of reversal to her power.” He swallowed the last bit of lamb he had. “Otherwise, got nothin.”

Kid whistled. “Sounds pretty sketchy. Odds aren’t lookin good for you, I’ll tell you that much.” Law scoffed but he didn’t retaliate. “You gotta find out who the marine is, get to her, convince her somehow to turn you back, and also escape.”

“I know, I know. I get it. But what else can I do t’get back t’my normal height?” Law asked. He gave a few licks to his fingers making sure to get the meat grease off, the rest he wiped on the napkin in front of him. The wine was a perfect match with the lamb, Law thought. Trying not to think about the worst to come, he turned his body the best he could so his back was facing Kid now. “Do it up,” he said, patting his back shoulder that felt sorta tingly from the booze.

Before starting up on Law’s wound, Kid took in the tattoos again, tracing their dark lines over his muscular back with his eyes. “Yeah,” he confirmed and grabbed the disinfectant.

While he cleaned Law’s smaller bite wound up, they sat in silence. Law was lost in thought about his next moves and maybe a little fuzzy from the booze, and Kid was concentrating on not hurting the tiny pirate he was working on.

“It already looks better just from a good cleaning.” Kid said, admiring his handiwork. He took a healing ointment and put a small dot on his finger and rubbed it over the hole in Law’s back. “Aight, lift your arm.” He told the other. As Law held his arm up, Kid taped around his chest to protect it from further bacteria. “Aight, champ.” He said, poking Law on his good shoulder. “It’s all good. Now can we drink more?!”

“Hm?” Law said, looking over his shoulder back at those fiery eyes behind him. “Yeah, sure. But not much more for me, think I’ll die of alcohol poisoning before you finish your next glass.”

“Prolly right. Speaking of my next glass, I’m gonna go refill. Hopefully, the others haven’t drunk us dry yet.” Kid laughed and sat up from his bed.

“Kid,” Law said, stopping him in his tracks.


“Are you going to tell your crewmates about me?”

Silence followed. Kid wasn’t sure what Law was getting at. “I haven’t if that’s what you’re really asking.”

“I think you should. I’m afraid if they find me they will kill me before consulting you. I am technically your enemy. There could be a misunderstanding that I was somehow infiltrating your ship.”

For a moment, Kid almost laughed. What makes him think my crew would kill someone without bringing them to me first? But the more he thought about it, he knew Law was right. He knew Wire would murder him first and ask questions later. The guy wasn’t a talker, you see. “Shit, yeah you’re right. I’ll tell Killer and he can at least inform the rest of the crew.”

“It sounds fair. It will put me at ease, at least.” Law admitted.

Kid nodded and turned to leave, his two missions were booze and letting Killer in on the situation.

Maybe. He still wasn’t sure if he could admit to someone, like his own crew, that he let an enemy on the ship. Even worse, he was helping that enemy without any payment. That’s a good point to bring up, though - payment. One, we could always use the coin, but two, saves me from explaining a lot to the rest of the ship. Fuck, why didn’t I think of that sooner? That’s such an easy way to get out of this awkward situation without much scorning from Killer.


Kid shook himself out of his thoughts just in time before he ran into Killer himself. He had his helmet off and tucked under his arm. His long, blonde hair was pulled back in a high ponytail and his cheeks were slightly tinted pink from partying over the past few days. Kid always admired the way Killer looked without his helmet. He was a beautiful man, like a Nordic god. He had a well-defined jawline and a strong chin, glassy blue eyes, and thick eyelashes that would make any woman jealous. “Hey,” Kidd said, a little more breathily than he wanted to. Even after all these years, he never got used to a maskless Killer, it still took him by surprise.

“Was just about to come see you,” Killer said, looking Kid up and down. “Why’d you run off without telling me?”

Kid bit his lip. Shit. He knows something is up. He sighed, feeling defeated. “Yeah, just wasn’t feeling the best.” Why am I fucking lying?! He’s my best friend. Even worse, I’m lying to his literal face, not even to the helmet.

The blonde slowly nodded. “That’s all? You’ve been weird lately,” His voice was low, raspy. Prolly had to yell at the others to cool it once in a while so things didn’t get out of hand. Killer tended to be the only level-headed one around it felt like. The man stepped up to Kid, getting into his personal space. “You have something you want to tell me, Captain?”

Tsh. Stupid, Nordic god. Kidd raked a hand through his unruly hair and looked into Killer’s eyes. “Yeah, I do, actually. It’’s hard to explain. I’ll have to show you instead.”

“Yeah? Can’t you show me right here?” Killer said in a sultry voice, giving Kid a light push and forcing him against the hallway wall.

“Ha, not what I meant, Kill,”

“Mm, sure,” Is all he said before he closed the space between them and bent his head to latch onto Kid’s neck, sucking on his skin.

Super hard to resist. Kid was trying not to melt right into his First Mate’s hands. The booze had him feeling loose and warm, and Killer’s lips were so soft…

The ship’s captain cleared his throat. “No, really. It ain't what I meant,” he said a little more firmly and put his hands on Killer’s shoulders to push him off. “I’ll show you tomorrow.” Kid said and walked off up the kitchen, pushing past the man. Behind him, Killer shrugged and continued down the hall towards his room.


While waiting for Kid to come back, Law looked over the side of the desk and down at the makeshift bed in the drawer. His lip twitched upward in a sneer, angry his life had come to this. A stupid, tiny human. Smaller than a shoe. Law struggled to push himself up, but he made it. His leg was extremely sore but he could walk on it, just took him a minute to stand up on his own. Law activated his power to bring his hat from the drawer to his head. That’s better, he thought, happier to have the comforting object back in its rightful place.

Kid seemed to be taking a long time leaving Law to grow bored. He hobbled around on the desk and looked at some of the drawings that were scribbled into the wood. Mechanical stuff. Looks to be some sort of ...hovercycle? Law studied it closer and noticed the drawing was from almost ten years ago, dated in the corner. “Wow,” Law said, impressed someone so young could draw such intricate things and completely understand what it was.

The hovercycle was the largest of the drawings on the desk. Law never noticed the entirety of it was filled with drawings, doodles, notes, everything. Guess he was too busy being a doctor to notice much else. He could see muddied areas where the lead in his pencil was forcibly erased away but it didn’t disappear entirely. Over it, new sketches. It all looked so interesting. It was neat to see a different side to things like this. Law imagined his own hobby in its place, thinking of his messy desk back on The Polar Tang. Hell, his whole room was littered with papers involving his own thesis, dozens of research projects he’d assigned himself, stacks on stacks of books of famous doctors and surgeons with worn pages and dog-eared corners. This was Kid’s hobby, a real gear-head, Law thought to himself. He smiled.

The lanky pirate looked over to Kid’s bed, it was filled with fat, fluffy pillows of different animal furs and the sheets were silk! This bastard was sleeping on silk while he slept in a fuckin box!

Law laughed, the macho brute slept on silk sheets. He jumped down and landed on a fat pillow. A small pang in his thigh from the impact but nothing too harsh. With a little bounce in his step, playing on how comfy Kid’s bed was, he made his way over to the thick comforter that was mushed to the side of the bed against the wall. “Nice,” Law said as he felt how warm it was.

Suddenly feeling embarrassed, Law’s smile faded away. He felt vulnerable again. A small person fuckin around in a place he doesn’t belong. His head was a little swimmy still from the giant gulp of wine, he was feeling too relaxed. Before Kid came back, Law made his way to the edge of the bed.

With a small creak, the door opened and shut. Law looked over almost worried about who it was, but luckily, it was just Kid. Well, no use in getting back on the damn desk seeing as how he is staring right at me on his bed.

“I tried telling Killer, but I couldn’t fuckin do it.” Kid sighed. He tossed back half the mug of wine and gave a lazy laugh. “I don’t want him to think I’ve gone soft.” Kid looked down at the wine and then back over at Law. “Found a little cap you could drink from. Might be a lil easier.” He said and handed Law his new cup.

Since Kid hadn’t said anything about him standing on his bed, Law climbed up on a pillow and sat down, holding the cap out for the man to fill it. With a heavy plop, Kid sat on the bed making Law bounce up three or four inches. “Fuck, be careful, will ya?!” He shouted, pushing himself back into a sitting position. Kid drunkenly laughed as he reached for Law’s cap.

“Prolly help if I put some drink in there before handing it to ya, right,” he said, giving another laugh and scooped some wine out his mug.

“How drunk are you?” Law asked, eyeing him suspiciously, taking the cap away from Kid before he could spill it. He wasn’t that drunk before he left but he seemed almost trashed now.

“Stupid Wire.”

Law stared at him blankly. “I have no idea what that means.”

“Wire. He’s a crewmate. Don’t talk much. Drinks like a fish. Forced me to have two glasses with him before I could leave. Two glasses, Trafalgar!” Kid emphasized by holding up two fingers in Law’s face, to which the small pirate leaned backward to avoid him and lifted his capful of wine away from Kid’s reach.

“Yeah, I see that. Guess I better catch up so you’re not the only one looking stupid, huh?”

“Haaaahhhh?? You’re the stupid one with your….stupid little….cow hat….Hehehehee.” Kid chugged the rest of his wine and slammed the glass on his desk. “That is a dumb hat, you know. Cow hat. You like cows er somethin?” the redhead asked, pinching the tiny hat off Law’s head and examining it super close to his face, his eyes almost crossing.

Law copied Kid and drank the rest of his capful of alcohol, swaying a little from the rush. “It ain't a cow pattern, now give it back.” Law tried to say with authority but it just made Kid laugh even more crazily.

“You’re just so tiny!!”

“I don’t feel that tiny,” Law tried to defend himself.

“Nah, you’re super tiny, dude. Look,” Kid said and put his hand next to Law’s body. “Stand up, let’s see.” The dark pirate wobbly stood up straight to give himself as much height as possible. “Ha! Not even six and a half inches. Yer tiny.”

“How do you know, you got a measuring device on that hand?”

“Haha, well since you asked, I can use it for measuring. I know from my palm to my fingertips are seven and a half inches exactly.”

Law knew where this was going, but he took the bait anyway. “And why do you know the exact measurements of your hand?”

“Cause I measured m’self. You’re smaller than my dick. Packin more than seven inches in here,” Kid confidently said, grabbing himself through his shorts.

After slowly closing his eyes, Law facepalmed. “Of course you are boasting about your dick size. You're such a tool.”

“Aint all that arrogant if it’s true.” Kid said nonchalantly, shrugging. He sighed and flopped backward on the pillow next to the one Law sat atop of. Peaking over, he saw Law was done with his drink, so he grabbed the cap and set it on the desk for him. Law mumbled a thanks and swayed back and forth while his eyes drooped closed. Before he could fall over, Kid grabbed Law around the middle and held him in the air above him as he laid on his back. “You’re so tiny, I could just squeeze you to death,” he whispered in a serious tone.

Law flailed around for the other to let him go until he realized the tone in Kid’s voice had changed.

“If I accidentally tightened my grip too much….” Kid said, his smile fading. “You could die.” Law felt Kid’s hands squeezing tighter around him, his thigh started to pulse in pain. For a moment, Law truly believed Kid would kill him, but he didn’t break his eye contact, he held his ground. “But that’s too easy,” the redhead finally said, loosening his grip. He swung his arm out to the side letting it drop onto the bed. He didn’t let Law go. “I’d rather kill you in a real fight. When you’re big and at your best. It wouldn’t be fun like this.” Kid turned his head to the side and looked at Law still trapped under his fingers. “What kind of man would I be if I killed a Supernova like this?”

As they looked at each other in silence, Kid’s eyes started to fall shut and his fingers slowly loosened around Law enough for him to pry them the rest of the way off. The lanky pirate tried to stand but the sudden pressure on his leg made it hard to move. “Room,” Law said. With ease, he used his power to hover him out of Kid’s hands and set himself upright on the bed. With his good leg, he gave Kid’s hand a hard kick in frustration before making his way back over to his bed.

Without caring if he woke the drunk below him, Law walked over Kid’s chest and activated his power again to bring him from the bed to the drawer where he couldn’t wait to sleep. The short time awake already exhausting him.




Kid slept like a fuckin rock. There was no better sleep when you had a good buzz going. As the morning light pryed its way through the small window in the room, Kid slowly let go of his dreams and faced reality. Both arms stretched above him as he twisted his body to crack his back and stretch his legs. He leaned over towards his desk, scratching his head and yawning.

Law was still asleep in the box. It didn’t look like he slept very well to Kid despite all the alcohol he drank. The sash was mostly bunched up at the bottom while Law lay atop in a ball, shivering. Kid gave a soft smile. He reached over and lightly tugged the sash to undo it from the mess and gently set it atop of the tiny pirate. Almost immediately, Law stopped shivering.

After pulling his arm back, Kid tucked his hand under his chin and watched Law sleep for a while. Now that he was thinking about it, he thought about back in the human auction house when he first saw Law in person. He remembered two things he immediately thought of his fellow Supernova: One, he was a dick with zero manners, and two, he was sexy as fuck. Tall, tattooed, dark facial hair, tan skin, rumored to be powerful, all of it. It was what Kid liked in a man. A little skinny for his taste, but he ticked off a lot of other boxes on his list that it would make up for lack of meat.

Kid laughed internally about how fast his mind always wandered to sex. Here Law was struggling in a very inconvenient predicament and all Kid could think about was how sexy Law was when he played a doctor on himself. He took action and even sounded like he knew what he was doing. It fascinated Kid to watch him work so easily. He wondered if Law had medical training.

Being lost in thought, Kid didn’t notice Law stirring awake. “Why are you staring at me and why are you so close?” Law groaned and covered his face with the blanket.

Kid shook his head to erase the glazed look on his face. “I was wondering how you could look so depressing even when you’re sleeping.”

“Fuck off.”

“No, seriously, I was worried you might slit your wrists in your sleep. That’s how sad you look.”

“It’s just my face, Eustass-ya. That’s what it always looks like.” Law said irritably and flopped the blanket off himself to sit up. The bags under his eyes seemed to droop lower than usual. “I need a bath. I still smell like your boot.”

“I think you smell lovely. Like a real pirate.” Kid said and reached over to pat Law’s head.

“Ugh, fucking quit with that right now. Don’t treat me like your pet.”

“Ooooh, good idea!”

Law groaned again as he leaned his head side to side cracking his neck. “I’m not in the mood, Eustass-ya. Please, a bath.” He looked down at his boxer briefs and thought about his other clothes. They’re ripped or covered in blood, or both. Great. “I’ll wash my clothes in the bathwater once I’m done, too.”

“Good idea. Cause your ranky ass stinks more from you sweating every night than anything my boot has ever smelled like.”

“Every night?” Law asked, curious as to why Kid said that.

“Yeah, dude. You were drenched in sweat like every night. Hell, even during the day you’ve been pretty gross.”

“No, what do you mean by ‘every night’?”

“Hah? I mean for three nights you’ve been sweaty. The fuck else would that mean.”

Law groaned. “I’ve been out for three days?”

“Yeah, today is the fifth day you’ve been here. Good thing you woke up yesterday cause I’da just threw you off the side of the ship at that point. Sick of changing the dressings on your leg.”

This prompted Law to look at his leg and notice the bandages were very clean, despite Kid telling him he was out for three days. Kid really did take care of him. Law scratched the back of his head and mumbled a thank you. “Why didn’t you tell me how long I’ve been here yesterday?” Law said, irritation behind his words.

“You never asked.”

“Of course,” Law said. Blithering idiot. Could have mentioned such a vital piece of information. He continued to think about his crew.

“Aight, let’s go, Scrawny.” Kid snatched Law up snapping him out of his trance, plucked the bloodied clothes from the drawer, and grabbed his long, fuzzy robe. Using two fingers, Kid held open the pocket and slid Law inside, handing him his clothes once he was settled.

Chapter Text

On the way to the bathroom, Kid ran into the last person he wanted to see on his ship - well, besides Law himself.

“You’re up early,” Killer said to his captain. He took in his choice of clothes, “Gonna take a bath, then?”

“Mm.” Kid said nervously trying to squeeze past him. He knew his First Mate’s next question.

“May I join?”

Fuuuuckkkkk, whyyyyyy, Kid thought. This was going to be the breaking point, he just knew it. Killer had been up his ass ever since he’d returned from Sabaody. Multiple times he’d ask about things he couldn’t explain right away and in turn, made the lie he said extremely obvious. So far, Killer had let it go, but this? Shit, Kid had never denied his company in the tub. Growing up they have been attached at the hip, spending every day together, even while bathing. “Not this time, Kill.” He said with a cringe as he walked past. He didn’t have to be facing his friend to feel the complete shock on his masked face. He knows.

Once in the bathroom, Kid was sure to lock the door. Setting Law down on the counter, he reached over to the tub and twisted the handles to fill it up.

“I don’t need that much water, Eustass-ya. Just a little will do.” Law said as he watched Kid pour in bubbly soap and stir it around.

“I’m taking a bath, too.”

Law looked worried from disgust. “Can’t you wait?” He asked.

“Wait fer what?”

“Ugh. Can’t you wait for me to finish before you take over?”

Kid laughed. “Hah? I ain't waiting. We’re both dudes so chill out. There’s plenty of room for both of us. Clearly.” Kid said and gestured to the tiny pirate. “We’ll bathe and then I’ll help you clean your clothes.”

With a sigh, Law stopped arguing. He was in no position to protest, Kid was definitely going out of his way to help him when he knew he didn’t have to. “Well at least face a different direction or something,” he said. Law was a very private person and kept to himself for the most part. Even on his own ship he stayed cooped up in his room for the majority of the day researching, reading, or planning his next move for his life’s mission. The thought of sharing a bath with someone, another man at that, was beyond him. Blagh.

Kid rolled his eyes while shrugging off his robe and shed his striped shorts. Law hurriedly looked away but couldn’t help blushing. He most definitely wasn’t kidding about his dick, he thought. Law felt a little self-conscious about his own size, knowing to be less than a foot tall wasn’t doing any good for him ‘downstairs,’ but begrudgingly took off his clothes as well.

Kid picked him up and sat him on a stool, spraying him with the shower hose to clean him up. Law yelled and flipped him off, pissed he gave him no warning from the cold water. Arms wrapped around himself to keep warm and knees trembling from his intense shivering, Law scowled up at the redhead.

After taking care of Law, Kid rinsed himself off giving his hair a good scrub before turning the knob to shut the water off.

Before picking Law back up, Kid looked around for a moment thinking to himself. Law started to feel exposed and uncomfortable again as he stood naked waiting for Kid. He casually put his hands over his junk to shield himself.

“This will help you,” Kid said, picking up Law and the stool he was standing on. Easing himself into the hot water, Kid sat the stool in the tub and set Law atop it. It was still pretty deep so Law couldn’t entirely sit down, but it was better than treading water, or worse, having Kid hold him.

Kid slid down until his shoulders were submerged. He blew a pile of bubbles away from his mouth before he started to speak. “I still haven’t told me crew about you.”

Law kneeled down on his knees and kept his chin high. “I know.” After Kid looked at him with confusion he continued, “Your little encounter in the hallway gave it away. You didn’t say I was with you, you instead denied your crewmember to join you. The tension between you two was insane.”

Law was right. Kid sighed. “Yeah, he definitely knows something is up. I tried to tell him a few days ago but I couldn’t do it. I hate you.”

Law shrugged. “You can do it after we’re out of here.”

“Uh, how about we wait until after everyone has eaten breakfast first. My crew tends to be pretty cranky in the morning. Gotta feed’em to shut’em up for a while.” Kid started to wash off his makeup. He dipped his hands in the water and scrubbed his face until his eyeliner and lipstick were faded.

That was fair enough for Law. Kid knows his crew best. “Alright, that works. I’d also like to contact my crew. Can I use your Transponder Snail?”

Kid blinked the water out of his eyes. “My what?”

Surprised, Law repeated, “Your Snail. Your Den Den Mushi. Can I use it to contact my crew? I should at least let them know I’m alive.”

This still didn’t click with Kid. “What the fuck is that?” he asked, grabbing a nearby towel to dry his face.

Law’s jaw dropped and water got in his mouth. After spitting it out and clearing his throat, he asked, “Are you joking, Eustass-ya? You don’t have a communication device on your ship?”

“Why would I need one of those.”

“Uhm, to contact people?!” Law said, waving his hands around splashing water about.

“Why would I need to contact anyone when all the people I care about are on my ship already?”

“You have no other reason to contact anyone ever? And how have you gone twenty plus years without knowing what a Den Den Mushi is?” The punk pirate sat in silence with a blank stare as Law went on and on about the rising technology and how it’s beneficial to have such things in case of emergencies and blah blah blah.

Face going red, Kid burst into laughter and slapped his knee that was bent just above the water. “Man, you are so easy to rile up! You should have seen your face! You fucking idiot, of course I know what a Transponder Snail is,” he said and let another wave of laughter wash over him.

Law did not think it was funny. He sunk deeper into the water up to his nose and crossed his arms in annoyance. Listening to Kid hysterically laugh over some stupid joke pissed him off, he rolled his eyes when the redhead finally came to a stop. “Real funny, Bastard.”

Wiping a tear that had formed in the corner of his eye, Kid smiled through a sigh. “That was good. But yes, you can use the Snail.”

“Thanks,” Law growled.

“Dawwww, Traffy is mad at me!” Kid teased with a dramatic pouty lip. He sat up and leaned his face way too close for Law’s comfort. “You’re kinda cute when you’re mad, you know. That perma-scowl you have looks good on you.” Kid scruffed Law’s head making his hair stick up everywhere and Law tried swatting his hand away.

“Uh, thanks,” Law said awkwardly while he patted his hair back down. Kid looked almost normal without his weird painted face. “I ain't into guys, though, if that’s what you’re trying to go for.”

Of course, that remark made Kid laugh and shake his head. “Not into men, huh? That’s not surprising at all seeing as how nothing could get up that tight ass of yours with that stick always in there blocking the way.”

“Excuse me?! Are you implying I’m uptight?!” Law asked, clearly offended.

“Oh absolutely! And close-minded, too!”

“I’m not close minded! I am a reasonable and logical man who makes clear decisions.”

“I bet you haven’t even tried anything with a man. Just sticking to women cause it’s the norm.” Kid said and poked Law in the shoulder.

Law blinked a few times as his brain tried processing what Kid just said. “I don’t need to try anything with a man to know I’m not attracted to them, Eustass-ya.”

Kid shrugged and slid back down under the water to relax again. “See? Close-minded. Don’t even know what you’re missing.” Law opened his mouth to protest but Kid put a finger up to his own smiling lips and shushed him.




After a good soak in the tub, the two cleaned up Law’s clothes the best they could to get the red blotches of blood out. For the most part, his clothes were stained for good, but at least they were washed and that’s all that mattered to Law.

Back in Kid’s quarters, he put Law’s wet clothes on the metal heater, them drying in no time due to their tiny size. Daintily holding them up like they were a precious little doll’s clothes, Kid showed them to Law, “All clean for wittle Traffy!”

When the clothes were lowered, Law snatched them from Kid’s grasp with a growl. Setting them next to him, he sat down to redress his leg. Now that his blood count was back to normal, he easily took care of his slowly healing wound. The stitches are itchy, he thought, trying not to pick at it.

With a brand new wrapping on over the bite wound, Law stood and moved his leg up and down to get the tape loosened enough to walk. He then dropped his towel and proceeded to get dressed, adding his favorite hat for the finishing touch.

“Oh yeah, I meant to ask you, Trafalgar,” Kid started once his goggles were neatly placed on his head. Putting his knife and gun in his belt, he continued, “You wanna be a doctor or something? You seem pretty handy with medical stuff.”

“Mm? Oh, ya, I’m a surgeon.”

“Oh, that’s a good goal to have.” Kid said, not hearing exactly what the other had said fixing his bandolier.

“I’m a surgeon right now, Eustass-ya. I’ve been for a few years.”

“Hahhh? You’re too young to be a surgeon! How old are you even?”


Only twenty-four?!!? Only a few years old than me!” Kid scratched his head. “Damn, I need to step my game up and get good if this depressing bastard is already a full-fledged surgeon.” He said to himself.

Law shrugged. He didn’t see the point in saying anything. Reputations weren’t really his thing unless he needed to get something in return. As of right now, he was supposed to be laying low before he made his big move, but look where “laying low” got him? Damn Mugiwara-ya.

“Not very pirate-like if yer known for saving lives,” Kid said teasingly.

A small curve formed at the corner of Law’s mouth. “I can take them, too. You don’t know what my Devil Fruit Power is, do you?”

For a moment, Kid thought he knew, though, looking back on the times he saw it, he wasn’t sure what it meant. “Mm, guess I don’t. Ya gonna explain or stay a mystery?”

“I ate the Ope-Ope fruit. Wanna see why I’m known as a Supernova?” Law said in a snake-like voice. He felt much more confident now that he was clean and clothed. He picked Kikoku up and leaned it over his shoulder. He was never able to show off and he didn’t mind letting Kid have a little taste of what he was capable of doing.

Kid’s eyebrow quirked upward. “Am I gonna regret it?”

“Not in the slightest. Promise it won’t hurt.”

“Yeah, cause I have all the reasons to trust Trafalgar Law.” Kid said and waved his hand. “Yeah, yeah, let’s see it, then.”

Too excited to talk anymore, Law got right to it. “Room!” He said, forming a watermelon size circle over Kid’s chest. Blue light illuminated the redhead’s skin and face as he looked down at it. Law could see the circle’s reflection in his eyes. “Anything inside the Room is mine.” He said before making a pulling motion with his hand.

A quiet pop noise was heard and Kid saw a square shoot out of his chest and sit on the desk Law stood on. He was right, it didn’t hurt at all, but what is that thing? He thought and squinted his eyes.

“Is….is that a heart?” Kid asked, unsure if that’s what he was seeing. It pumped blood that wasn’t there. Lub-dub. Lub-dub. Lub-dub.

A wicked grin broke out across Law’s tanned face. “It’s your heart, Eustass-ya.” he said and leaned on his abnormally long sword.

Without taking his eyes off his heart, a hand slowly felt at his chest where his heart should be pounding below the flesh. He pressed hard against his skin trying to feel for the pulse. Nothing. With great effort, Kid peeled his eyes away from the organ in the clear, square shape and looked down at himself to check for blood or a scar. Also nothing.

Instead of being utterly freaked out, Kid was ecstatic. With a trembling hand, he reached for the square and held it close to his face. “This….is….so…. badass.”

Definitely wasn’t the reaction Law thought he’d get from the other, but it was still a compliment. Law unknowingly puffed his chest out a little in pride.

Still with awe sparkling in his eyes, Kid looked at Law from behind his heart, “How many can you do at a time?” He was practically drooling to hear the answer.

“A lot.” Law smiled.

Kid rolled his eyes in ecstasy. “Fuck, that’s awesome. That’s so fuckin cool.” In excitement, he gave the squishy square in his hands a squeeze and immediately dropped it to the floor to clutch his chest. “AH!” He yelled, doubling over.

“Idiot! Just because it’s outside of your body doesn't mean it’s not your heart still! Don’t do that again!” Law reprimanded, swinging his sword for emphasis.

Still bent over, Kid’s shoulders shook. At first, Law thought Kid was in severe pain, but after a moment of silence, he could hear repressed laughter from the redhead. It started off quiet and quickly grew to a booming bark, Kid lifting his torso up and belly laughing while he held his heart above his head in both hands. “This is the coolest thing everrrrr!!!!” He yelled out and bounced the square container up and down in his hand. Kid calmed down to ask Law more questions. “You can do any body part?”


“No blood?”


“No pain?”


“And the person can still be alive while their parts are missing…” Kid said, more to himself, lost in thought. “God, that’s fucking sweet as shit. And the part just goes back like nothing ever happened?”

“Like nothing ever happened.”

“Wow. You’re a god.”

“Ha, well, I’m glad you think it’s cool, Eustass-ya. Most people think it’s overly creepy and are afraid I’ll steal their heart.”

“Sounds like a real romantic to me.” Kid said, fluttering his eyelashes with a goofy smile.

“Fuck off,” Law said, but there wasn’t any venom behind it. In fact, it actually made Law feel good that Kid was so intrigued with his power. It was true, most people steered clear of him once they knew the full extent of what the Ope-Ope fruit could do, but not Kid. Even when his heart was on the wrong side of his body. It was nice to be appreciated once in a while, even if it was from one of his natural enemies. Law ended up telling him a few more cool things about his power, like teleportation, but it didn’t seem as if he was listening like his attention was only held by his own heart in his hands. “Hold still, I’ll put it back in,” Law said quietly.

Kid almost looked sad to be done fooling around with his heart, but he had to get going anyway. He held the organ out and not a second later, a bright blue orb lit up in front of him and Law made a push motion with his hand, making the heart pop right back inside him. Like nothing ever happened.

“Amazing.” Kid praised one last time. He was glad he trusted the doctor because that was one hell of a party trick. “Aight, I’m gonna head up to breakfast and bring you something back. Then I’ll grab Killer and we’ll tell him what’s been going on and we can finally get you out of my fuckin hair.” Kid said, patting Law’s head gently, who scoffed in return. “And maybe a nap.”

“You just woke up!”

Kid grabbed his big furry Captain’s coat and hurled it over his shoulders. Checking his waist for all his gear and feeling his head for his goggles, he felt set to leave. “Be back soon.” He said over his shoulder and left.

Shaking his head, Law looked around the other’s room. Since he knew Kid would be gone for a while, he thought he’d investigate his room, poke around a little bit. Along the back wall furthest from the door was shelves full of metal containers. Those looked interesting enough to look through, so he started walking to the edge of the desk to make his way towards them.

Not two steps later, Kid came back in the room, opening the door slowly at first. Law smiled and crossed his arms. “Forget something?” He said, turning around to face him.

Except it wasn’t Kid. It was Killer. Only his head peeking through as he searched the room for the voice he just heard. Law froze in place, hoping he wouldn’t notice him, but that would mean that Law had any luck at all.

Killer’s helmet stopped surveying the room once his eyes landed on Law. He didn’t say anything as he walked further in. Law wasn’t sure what was best: to stay quiet and wait to be questioned; try to explain himself first, or to immediately activate his power and get the fuck out of there somehow.

Killer slowly approached the dark pirate. “Trafalgar Law. What are you doing on my Captain’s ship?”

“Well, it’s-”

“I knew he was talking to someone in the bathroom earlier.” Killer interrupted. “I was concerned for him, wondering if he wasn’t feeling well. He never bathes alone!” Killer said, his voice spiking in volume at the end. “I heard talking and laughter. It was you he was talking to.”

Even with his face masked, it wasn’t hard to tell how furious Killer was. Law noticed he had walked right up to him, his muscular body towering over his tiny frame. “Look, it’s not what you-”

“Don’t speak!” Killer hissed and snatched Law up with one hand. Law tried to activate his power, just barely making blue appear around him, but it was too late, his arms were pinned under Killer’s massive fist. “What are you playing at? And why are you so small? This part of your Devil Fruit? What do you want with my Captain?” Killer wouldn’t stop asking questions for Law to talk, almost as if he didn’t care to hear the answer, that no matter what it was, he wouldn’t stand for it.

Law stared up at the metal helmet that blocked his view of his captor, the small holes that lined it not enough to get a glimpse of what was underneath. Though, he could hear Killer’s breathing become heavier as if he was crazed with anger. His shoulders heaved up and down as he seethed. “Why didn’t he tell me another Supernova was on the ship?” This time, he waited for a response.

“I’m not sure. He said he meant to tell you the first day but he didn’t manage. I do know that he wanted to and he wouldn’t want you to be acting like this.”

Killer scoffed. “Acting like what? Irritated I wasn’t told there was an enemy on the ship for almost a fucking week even though I’m First Mate?” Law felt his grip tighten around him. “I think he’ll understand if he finds you dead in here. I’m his crewman , you know.”

Killer’s grasp didn’t let up, the constricting started to make Law dizzy. His ribcage felt as if it would crack from the immense pressure. “Please,” Law gasped. “He was going to tell you…”

Instead of answering, Killer grabbed ahold of Law with both hands now and put all his might into squeezing Law in half. Little black dots formed on the outside of his peripheral, crawling its way to cover the entirety of his vision. He felt his shoulder pop out of its socket from the weird angle Killer held him in. He yelled out in pain, feeling his ribs creaking, bending much further than they’re allowed.

“What the fuck are you doing!” Eustass Kid yelled as he entered his room in a sprint. “Killer, release him now!”

Luckily, Killer was taken by surprise that his Captain had come back so soon, his hold on Law slightly loosening. “Why should I? Why have you been keeping him a secret from me?” he spits, turning to face Kid.

“Let him go! You’re gonna kill’em!” Kid yelled. He reached his hand out and warned his friend. “Let him go or I’ll knock you against the wall!” To show he wasn’t bluffing, Kid gave a small push with his power on Killer’s helmet making him stagger on his feet. Continuing to hold up his hand and putting weight on the metal helmet, Kid slowly stepped forward to inch closer to Law.

“Why are you keeping him here!” Killer said, fighting the pressure to stand up straight. “Why did you hide him!”

Kid had increased his power and forced Killer to the ground, his helmet slamming on the floor. He still held onto Law tight enough that he had passed out from bad blood flow to his head. His neck was loose letting his head flop back and forth wherever Killer had swung him.

With an authoritative growl, Kid said, “Let him go, Kill. Now.”

Try as he might to rebel against his captain, he just couldn’t go through with it. Killer loosened his hand letting Law roll off to the floor like a ragdoll. Kid urgently knelt down and picked the tiny pirate up in both hands. Gently taking a single finger, he brushed the side of Law’s face. “Hey,” he whispered. Law didn’t stir. Kid brought him closer to his face and concentrated on his body, relieved to see his small chest barely heaving up and down.

A flash of anger crossed over Kid. He set Law in his inner coat pocket and extended a hand out, pulling Killer’s helmet upward, forcing him to his feet. “You went in my room without asking and you didn’t listen to me. You know I don’t like it when people act out.” He said through gritted teeth. “You're supposed to be the level-headed one around here, Kill.”

“I knew something was going on an-”

“Just stop. You’re only going to make me angrier. Judging by your reaction, I know the other boys won’t take this any better, so don’t utter a single fucking breath of what happened here.” He brought Killer’s head close to his own, peering through the holes in his helmet. “Got it?” He demanded.

“Yes, Captain,” Killer said, falling in line.

“Good. Have Heat bring me my breakfast and tell him to knock. Now get the fuck out of my sight.” He said and repelled Killer out of the room. He heard a small groan as he hit the wall and then footsteps of his First Mate fading away as he left the lower level of the ship.

Slamming his door shut and sitting on his bed, he pulled Law out of his pocket and held him in his cupped hands, studying his ragged breathing. Panic shot through his body wondering if being squeezed so hard broke any bones and maybe they were piercing his organs resulting in internal bleeding! Kid picked up Law’s hoodie to peek under. There was already immense bruising but he didn’t see any awkward shapes sticking out in bad directions. He wouldn’t know about any internal bleeding, though.

Gently, Kid stroked the side of Law’s shoulder trying to bring him back from consciousness. “Hey,” Kid whispered. He continued to rub up and down his shoulder but Law stayed still. “Goddammit.” Kid whispered and flopped down on his pillow. He set Law next to his head and stared, studying his face. He wore his normal scowl but it was a different one this time. This scowl was from pain. Kid felt a pull on his heart. There was this annoying feeling of guilt welling up in his stomach knowing damn well this was his own fault. If he had just told his crewman the first day this wouldn’t have happened. “Poor guy…” He said aloud and cupped Law’s body to keep him warm. He felt his eyes drooping while he waited for the other to wake, eventually falling asleep.


Law woke from a coughing fit, his chest on fire. The dark pirate tried slowing his breathing and suppressing his next cough. Before he spoke, he called a Room around him, engulfing his whole body along with Kid’s hand holding him. Law stayed still while he assessed his situation.

After making sure his body wasn’t in immediate danger, he tried sitting up but realized he was mostly under Kid’s hand. “Who am I kidding. I couldn’t move even if I wanted to.” Law said to himself thinking of how much pain he was in. “Oi, Eustass-ya.” Nothing in return. “Eustass-ya,” Law said a little louder. “OI!” Law yelled at the redhead. There was a small twitch of Kid’s eyebrow but he still continued to sleep. Law felt defeated, like he was doomed to die here under his rival’s hand, trapped forever. In frustration, Law bent his neck enough to bite Kid’s finger as hard as he could.

Kid yelped and almost swatted Law into a pulp but managed to stop himself. “Oh, hey, you’re awake. You alright?” Kid asked while sitting up on an elbow. He hesitantly released Law.

Law nodded he was fine but winced when he tried to sit up. “No internal or external bleeding, probably bruising by the way I feel, and an arm pulled out of its socket.”

“Yeah, you have a lot of bruising already on your torso.”

Law felt suspicious why he would know that but chose not to comment on it. “I’m gonna roll on my side and you’re gonna pop this shoulder back in. Can’t do it myself.”

Kid asked how he was supposed to do it and Law explained with detail exactly what angle his arm had to be in in order for it to be put back with ease. Kid nodded through the explanation as he visualized the steps. When Law rolled over, his right arm didn’t come with him, it stayed loose and acting on its own. There’s that stupid guilt feeling, again. Kid thought. Daintily picking up Law’s limp arm, he angled it upward like he was told and gave a quick jab pushing it directly into place. Law moaned into the pillow from the sudden pain.

“Thank you. I also can’t move. My back and chest hurt.”

Kid frowned. This poor guy got shrunken, abandoned by his crew, bitten by an animal, a fever from a nasty infection, almost ripped in half, and now can’t even move from so much pain. Before he knew what he was saying, Kid said, “I’m sorry.”

Law looked over at him in confusion wondering if he heard correctly. By the look on his face, he figured he really did apologize to him. “It’s fine. I’m alive, aren’t I?” Law said, trying to smile. “Plus, you’re looking out for me.”

Kid sighed and let his head fall back onto the pillow, his face only a few inches from Law. “Yeah, look what good that did.”

A knock at the door and Heat’s voice following, “Master Kid? I have your breakfast here.”

The redhead pulled Law closer into his neck, hidden from view. “Come on in, Heat.” He said over his shoulder.

The metal door grated against the frame as Heat walked in carrying a large plate stacked with eggs, toast, ham, and hashbrowns. “On your desk, Captain?” He asked to Kid’s back.

“Yeah, please.”

“Are you okay, Master Kid? Killer has been extra worried about you and you haven’t been spending time with the crew lately.” While the fire-breather waited for an answer, he picked at his arm stitches and itched them until his skin grew red.

“I’m fine, Heat. Just not feeling good, is all.” As Heat bent down to check if his captain had a fever, Kid tugged the collar of his coat up to cover the small pirate. “Really, I’m fine. Should be bossin people around again in no time.” He said trying to convince his friend.

Though Kid couldn’t see his reaction, Heat didn’t believe what his captain was saying. But he knew it wasn’t his place to talk back so he left without another word.

Kid released his hold on the collar, revealing Law to the open air and making no effort to move him. Law grimaced that he was butted up against Kid’s neck and couldn’t move himself without shooting pain in his sternum. At least he knew he was clean.

“I can’t tell them. Look how Killer reacted! He thinks I betrayed him. Best friends since we were kids and it goes to hell cause I’m a chicken shit and couldn’t tell him a stupid pirate was with me. A harmless, six-inch pirate.”

“Oi, I’m not harmless,” Law growled.

A breathy laugh left Kid’s mouth before he said, “Yeah? If you’re so dangerous, why ain't you tryin to move? Thought you could teleport or whatever?”

Ah, so he was listening, Law thought. He made a good point, though. He flexed his wrists around, testing their strength. Yeah, could totally move if I wanted to. Why didn’t I? “I can’t right now,” He lied. “If I move too fast my body could become worse,” Law mumbled off a few more unheard things about teleportation that Kid couldn’t hear.

“Whatever you say, Doc.” Kid said and scooped Law into his hands before sitting up to eat. “After food, I’m gonna make something that will prolly be safer for you on the ship until we can get everyone on the same page about you.” He told Law after carefully setting him down next to the plate on his desk. The small pirate winced and clutched his chest while he crossed his legs. Kid waited until his breathing evened out before continuing. “Law, I really am sorry Killer got to you.”

There’s that ‘sorry’ word again. Who knew Captain Eustass Kid had any nice bones in his body. “I’ll admit, I definitely thought I was going to die.” Law stared at the food in front of him thinking about his vision fading to black. He remembered his eye sockets swelling up and felt the blood in his head pounding as Killer’s grip constricted tighter and tighter. If Kid hadn’t come back when he did… “Thanks for stopping him. I’m sorry you had to do that to your lifelong companion.”

Toast spat out as Kid laughed as that last comment. “‘Lifelong companion’? Don’t make it sound like we’re some married couple,” Kid swallowed his mouthful of food. “He may act like my worried wife, but that’s just him. He’s the normal one around here.”

“And the helmet? That’s not normal.”

“Hey! He’s just shy.”

Law scoffed. “Yeah, real fucking shy, isn’t he?”

That stung. “I said I was sorry, man. He’s like the mother hen around here and you were some fox around his baby chicks. He was just looking out for the good of the ship.”

“Like a good wife, huh?”

“He ain't my wife!” Kid warned, pointing a fork at Law. “He ain't my wife just like you ain't straight.”

Mid-reach for a piece of egg, Law’s jaw just about hit the floor. “W-what the hell! I said I’m not interested in you! Why are you bringing that shit up!”

Kid’s eyebrows raised and a smile grew from ear to ear. “I never said you were interested in me, Trafalgar. I just said you weren’t straight.” The only thing redder than Law’s face in Kid’s room was the hair on his own head. “See, I was just messin around...but maybe now you’re gettin a little curious?”

“Shut up.”

“Wonderin what it’s like?”

“I’m not.”

“Checking me out and shit?”

“Fuck off.”

“Alright, alright. I’ll drop it...for now.” Kid said and shoved more food in his mouth. “But sooner or later, you’re gonna come around. Maybe not now, but later in life, you’re gonna see a man that strikes you the same way a woman would.”

Law chewed his food angrily, however that would look, but he was doing it. Every time he thought of something to say, he didn’t think it sounded nice. He’s been wanting to ask, though. “So you like guys, then?”

Before answering, Kid finished his mouthful of food, set his fork down, and wiped his hands on his pants. “Course I do. And they like me.” He said with a wink.

Cringing away was the only thing Law could think of when he saw that. “Blagh. Not all of them.” Law said, clearly talking about himself. “How could you not like women?”

“I never said I didn’t, Traf. I don’t limit myself to either one. The more, the merrier, honestly. Women are...gorgeous, that’s a given. Their curves and smiles and dainty little laughs…” Kid sighed. “They’re wonderful. But, I find men just as attractive because they have power and strength and their sheer willpower to overcome every obstacle in their way…” Kid bit his lip and closed his eyes. Law listened intently, interested in what the redhead meant by his little monologue. “Fuck, there’s nothing sexier than a man with a mission.”

The small pirate finished his chunk of ham and sucked on his fingers, licking the juice from them. He’s never looked at a man the way Kid described and it was odd to hear such a perspective from the same gender. “There are women who are just like that, too, you know.” Law reminded the other.

“You’re funny. Every woman I’ve ever met are all damsels in distress. Or they have only one or two of the things I like in a person. More men have ticked plenty more of those little boxes and well, that’s why I’ve had a taste of both. But a strong man can give you a real challenge in bed where a woman couldn’t.” A primal expression flashed across his face, teeth baring.

There was still a small part of Law that was disgusted by the thought of men being attracted to each other, but Kid at least sounded passionate about it and Law could respect that. “Whatever you say, Eustass-ya.”


Kid brought his plate back up to the kitchen and made a few rounds visiting his crew so they’d lay off him for a while. When he made it back to his room, he started looking through the metal boxes Law had wanted to investigate earlier that morning.

“What are you doing?” Law asked, tapping his foot. He’d thought Kid would have come back with Killer or maybe someone else in his crew to start the process of ‘hey, there’s been an enemy pirate here all along’ situation so he didn’t have to fear for his life every time Kid left his fuckin room. Law was also wondering why he didn’t come back with a Transponder Snail.

Ignoring the question, Kid continued to rummage around until he found a thin, square sheet of metal. Placing it on his desk, he pulled up his work chair and reached the shelf above him and grabbed his electrode gun. The long cord fell down with it, Kid snaking it around his desk until he leaned over and plugged it into the welding power source. He flicked the switch on letting it warm up for a few minutes before starting on his new project. Instead of telling Law to move, Kid grabbed him around the middle and set him up on his shoulder out of his way.

The smaller pirate growled in protest but was too curious to see what Kid was doing to care beyond that. With one hand he grabbed a fistful of red hair to keep his balance and peered around the rest of his messy mop to watch.

Kid pulled his goggles down over his eyes and tightened them. “Don’t look at the center light or sparks. You’ll damage your eyes,” he warned and turned the current up, initiating the welding gun fully on. He pulled the metal sheet in front of him and began cutting through in straight, precise lines, creating four skinny rectangles and popped them out of the sheet.

Little plumes of smoke filled the air in front of the two pirates each time the electrode touched to metal. Flashes of blue and yellow sparked out in small arcs when Kid cut through, the image reflecting on the glass of his goggles.

The smell wasn’t exactly the best thing Law had ever breathed, but it wasn’t as bad as Kid’s boots, that was for sure. With his free hand, Law covered his nose with his blood-stained hoodie and avoided direct contact with the light just as Kid had warned.

Once all four pieces were properly out, Kid leaned over and turned off the machine. “I’ve got an idea.”

“Oh boy, here we go.”

“Hear me out.”

“What is it…” Law asked, skepticism in his voice.

“You’re gonna wear little metal cuffs on your wrists and ankles so I can grab you in emergencies.”

“Excuse me?”

“I know! I know, it sounds crazy. But I can repel and attract metal with my Devil Fruit.” Kid fiddled with the metal pieces in front of him, rolling them around in his hands and picking at his fingernails. “It would have helped if you had metal on when Killer had you, but you didn’t. Not even a belt.”

This stunned Law into silence. The pirate he was standing on confused him more and more every passing moment. He was almost nothing like he read about him in the paper. ‘Captain Eustass Kid, Captain of the Kid Pirates: Notoriously known for mowing down innocent civilians and bystanders without a care in the world.’ But not this guy under his feet. He was more like a soft teddy bear that only sometimes was hot-headed. “You know I can take them off at any time, right?” He finally said. His power would allow him to free himself if needed.

“Yeah, which is why I thought you’d be more open about it. Look, I know how it sounds, but see it from my point of view. If you’re in danger, the fastest way for me to help you is if you have metal on. Especially if we run into other marines, or worse if my crew wants to murder you again.” He waited a moment or two before speaking. “I mean, I don’t give a shit if you die if you refuse my help. At least I know I tried.”

Law loosened his hold on the lock of hair and sat down on Kid’s shoulder, rubbing his hand over his jeans and feeling the bumpy stitches in his thigh. “Nah, I understand what you’re getting at. I think you’re right about this, though. It’s actually a really good idea. Good job, big guy.” Law said in a condescending tone as he patted Kid’s head.

Kid waved him off, “Yeah, yeah, whatever, you depressing piece of shit. Lemme fit these to you and I’ll weld’em closed.” He held out his hand for Law to hop on, then set him on the desk. Motioning for one of Law’s wrists, Kid curled the first strand of metal, easily bending the soft aluminum material until it looped back around to the top. He pinched it tighter together. “Kay, do the power thingy,” he told Law, who pulled up a blue orb around his wrist and detached it from his body. Kid removed the metal strand and picked up the second one. He placed them next to each other and matched them, pinching the other so it was just as tight as the first.

With the third piece, he fished it between Law’s legs. “Lift your pant leg.” He mumbled, Law obliging. Making the metal as tight as it would go around his ankle, Kid nodded for Law to “do the power thingy” and then matched the fourth piece to it. Without another word, Kid picked Law up and set him atop his shoulder again and leaned over to switch the power to the welder back on.

The light hum of the machine and soft spark noises filled the room as Kid worked on cutting the excess metal off and soldering the rings closed. Once the fourth cuff was done and cooled enough, Kid stood to cross the room looking for another tool. He pulled open a few of the metal boxes on his shelves in the back before he found what he was looking for. Law held on tight while he walked back and forth.

Unwinding the cord, Kid told Law he needed to grind the insides of the cuffs down so the weld swarf wouldn't cut his skin open. With the die grinder plugged in and the sanding abrasive in the collet, Kid started smoothing out the insides and edges so they'd be comfortable to wear for the small pirate. He took the extra time to buff them out so they were shiny, too, giving them a little class. Kids rough hands plucked Law from his shoulder and set him on the wooden desk. “Wrists out,” he said and picked up the two rings made for his arms. Law held his hands out and once the cuffs were in place, he detached both wrists until Kid lined the metal up, then reattached them. Next, he did one foot at a time, bringing a light blue circle around each ankle until the job was done. “There! Perfect. Do they feel alright?”

“You mean besides feeling like a slave? Yeah, they're fine.” Law said, rolling his eyes.

“Let's test it.” Kid smiled. After standing up, he made his way across the room where the metal shelves were. “It's gonna feel weird like electricity is running through you.”

“Wait, hold on now. You did not mention that!!” A wave of panic crossed over Laws mind as he envisioned himself being electrocuted. He waved his hands in front of him motioning to call it off.

The redhead scratched his neck in confusion, “It won't hurt, man. It will just... tingle.”

Law groaned. God, what did I get myself into? With no other warning, Kid held up his right hand and activated his power. Law felt the metal over his skin start to warm and then he was pulled across the room at full speed. “Jesus Christ-ya!” He yelled and slammed into Kid’s hand.

“See! Perfect! God, I’m amazing” He said and set Law on his shoulder again, who mumbled many, many curse words under his breath. “I'm gonna call Killer in here, now.”

Kid placed a finger over a button on the wall next to the door of his room. It buzzed for a moment until someone answered. “Wire here.”

“Yo, it’s Red. Get Killer to come meet me in the conference room in ten?” Kid asked and released the button for the reply.

Wire replied, “He heard. He’s next to me.”

Chapter Text

“Shouldn’t we head to your conference room, Eustass-ya?” Law said, irritably tugging on a lock of Kid’s hair. “It’s been eleven minutes.”

Staring in a mirror, Kid held down an eyelid and swiped his liner across. “He can wait,” he said, referring to Killer. Kid knew Killer would have been in the meeting room mere seconds after he heard the order, knowing damn well what the meet was going to be about.

“Do you really have to put that shit on right now?” Law said, giving another hard pull on Kid’s hair.

A wicked smile broke out across Kid’s face while he twisted the case that held a deep colored lipstick. “Keep pullin on my hair and I just might start to like it,” he warned before tracing his lips with the paint.

Immediately, Law let go of his hair. He pulled Kikoku from its sheath and held it up to Kid’s neck. “You gonna like this, ya?” He pressed the sword until Kid’s skin indented under it. Law’s body swayed as Kid’s shoulders shook from deep, grumbly laughter. “What’s so funny?”

With a click, Kid closed the cap to his lipstick and fluffed his hair around his goggles before answering. He waited for Law to notice him staring at him through the mirror. “Pain is fun.” is all he said while licking a canine tooth, drawing attention to its sharpness.

Appalled, Law quickly retreated. He sheathed Kikoku, flopped down on Kid’s shoulder, and crossed his arms in a huff. “Fuck you and your weird ass shit. Seriously, can we go, you nauseating freak?”

Kid gave another laugh as they made their way out of the room and down the hall. On the way, Law was sure to keep his balance by holding onto the fluff of the coat instead.

Upon entering the room and approaching Killer, Law felt tingles course through his body. The rings around his wrists and ankles started to warm. Eustass-ya  is taking precaution, Law thought.

Only with a few steps did Killer close the gap between them. “Explain. Now.” He growled behind his helmet.

“Chill your gills, Kill.” Kid said giving his First Mate a light push on the chest to move him backward. “And don’t fuckin throw orders at me. You know I don’t like that shit.” Kid motioned for Killer to sit down but he said he’d rather stand.

Law saw Killer had his weapons on him this time. Earlier that morning Killer was unarmed, although to make things fair, both Law and Kid were armed now as well. Over each arm, the blonde had huge metal devices that held long, curved blades.

“When we were on Sabaody, that crazy ass Straw Hat kid went wild and stirred things up right away.”

“I know. I was there.” Killer deadpanned.

“Alright, I’m just settin the scene!” Kid said, putting both hands up in front of him. Law felt the tingles again. “To make things quick, Law tried saving me from this bitch marine, even though I can cover my own ass, and instead got himself shrunk by her Devil Fruit.”

“It’s called the Inch-Inch Fruit,” Killer said, pulling a rolled up newspaper from his back pocket and tossed it on the table. “This paper is from three days ago. She’s a new recruit, moved up the line quickly because of her ability. Was about to throw it out until I saw something about ‘shrinking pirates’. Guess she got the notorious Trafalgar Law, huh?” Killer mocked.

Law sneered at the man. “If this dickhead of a captain of yours didn’t tell me to wait, I’d have been okay.” He pointed a thumb at said dickhead.

Killer began to take a threatening step at Law but Kid flashed him a murderous look. Law’s body gave a small twitch closer to Kid’s neck and the rings on his wrists felt warm again.

“Anyway,” Kid said with annoyance in his voice. “Long story short, I got stuck looking after this depressing bastard and here we are.”

“And you didn’t care to tell me you brought him onto the ship? Didn’t consult with the rest of the crew? He’s our enemy, Kid! What if he slit your throat in your sleep!?”

Law wanted to defend himself but Kid answered instead, “Guess I’d be dead, then, huh? Look, he’s here, I’m telling you about him, he’s cool, we’re cool, it’s cool. It’s all cool, Kill. Trust, me, will you?”

Killer gave a deep sigh and uncrossed his arms. “I do trust you and you know this. You’re my brother.”

“I know, man, and I fucked up. I know I fucked up. I should have told you ASAP. I freaked, okay?”

For a few moments, the three pirates were silent until Killer came around. “It’s alright. As long as things are as ‘cool’ as you say they are. But I’m not happy about it.”

The smallest pirate felt the warmth and tingles in his body ease up which made him feel better. It meant Kid was sure the situation was under control.

“Traf, do the trick thingy.” Kid said, waving his hand up at Law, who almost fell over from the sudden movement. He grabbed up at the first thing he could reach - Kid’s hair - and he internally groaned knowing he pulled it again. One arm holding him up, he yanked himself back into a standing position and punched Kid in the head which felt like a mere flick to the redhead, making Kid smile. Killer watched the exchange like a hawk. He did not like how buddy-buddy they seemed to be.

“Hold out your hands again, then,” Law said hesitantly. He wasn’t sure if this was a good idea, but he did want to show Killer he wasn’t to be trifled with either, so he obliged.

Like a giddy child, Kid cupped his hands together, palms up, waiting for his present. A glowing blue orb appeared over his chest and a pop sounded, a heart in a clear square pulled from Kid’s body. “Look! It’s my heart!” he laughed.

Killer was on him like lightning, his curved blade flailing to cut through the shoulder Law stood on. Without even a flinch, Kid put a hand up, stopping Killer’s blade mid-arc.

Killer was close enough to the both of them that Law could see through the small holes in the helmet. Blue eyes.

“Killer. What did I just fuckin say?” Kid said through gritted teeth. One hand still holding his heart, the other holding Killer back with his ability. He was excited to play with Law’s power again but his crewmate was a real buzzkill. “I’m gonna release you and you’re gonna calm the fuck down. I said everything was cool, didn’t I?”


It took a while for Killer to calm down and talk freely again about the situation. The three of them spoke about what was planned next and Killer also lowered his hackles watching Kid play with his own heart, throwing it up in the air like it was a toy.

Law stood atop the table, hovering over the newspaper that introduced the marine.



This bright, young gal had her eyes set on being one of the top Marines her whole life but only managing to be a low-ranking newbie for ten years straight! Kenni Lental dreamed of becoming the best Marine there ever was! Joining when she was just eighteen years old, she had been doing the crew’s laundry, mopping the bathrooms, serving slop for dinner, and running errands.

Though her lame days changed when she stumbled upon a mysterious looking fruit! Knowing about the world’s Devil Fruits (DF), Lental took a chance and bit into it not knowing what the power could be. It turns out that her power, the Inch-Inch Fruit, is to turn anyone she touches into a tiny little being!!! How awesomely wonderful is that for the Marines to gain? The first person she touched after eating the DF was her brother, who used to be 5’4” tall and now is stuck at only a measly 5.4”! The poor fellow was the guinea pig in this experiment.

The Daily Nosey News interviewed Lental to see if this power could be reversed!


TDNN: We’re all dying to know: Has your brother gone back to normal size?

KENNI LENTAL: I’m afraid not. Lenni is still a little brother. I mean, like a really little brother, you know, cause the fruit….heh...yeah, he’s not too happy about it. But we tried everything and nothing has worked so far. He’s still small.


That’s funny because literally, no one in the Marine’s cares and just wants to use her DF ability to catch all the notorious, devious, horrible, smelly, pirates that prowl around and steal from the weak and innocent! Lental’s first big debut was when she was assigned to capture as many pirates as possible when on Sabaody Archipelago.

THEN THE INSANE HAPPENED!!!! Monkey D. Luffy, a younger member of the Worst Generation, had the audacity to punch an actual Celestial Dragon causing harm to the Royal Family! Luckily, Lental was there on duty already and rushed over in time to help take down the runaways! Over and over this newly, high-ranking Marine took out pirates and other criminals as if they were nothing!

How many more of those bastards - excuse my language - will she bring down with her DF?! Time will only tell! She has only just started and her number is at 98 on the first two days of being on the Islands! What a lucky gal! And she’s not that bad looking either, fellas! Better get at her while you’ve got the chance! I hear she’s single!


Here at The Daily Nosey News, we’re rooting for Kenni Lental! Are you?

- Shimoda Jou, Executive Writer

Law was too shocked to move. “‘We tried everything and nothing has worked so far,’” he whispered to himself. You have got to be kidding me. “Eustass-ya, come take a look at this.”

Kid stopped talking to Killer and looked over at the part Law was pointing tp with his foot. His eyes zigzagged back and forth as he quickly read the article. “Oh shit, is that all it says? There isn’t any more information on the fruit?!”

The small pirate wobbled before flopping over on his backside. “My life is over,” he said and covered his face with his hands.

“But I kinda like you this size, Traf!” Kid said with a light laugh, picking Law up and setting him on his shoulder. “You’re like a little pet!”

Instead of replying with a snarky comment, Law groaned into the fuzzy coat making whining noises. “Kill me. Please. Just put me out of my misery and kill me.”

“It would be my pleasure,” Killer said a little too loud. Kid backed his shoulder away and glared at him, covering Law with his free hand.

Law honestly felt like crying. He had plans for his life. He had a revenge mission he needed to take and he couldn’t do that being small. Hell, he didn’t think he could even do it being normal size! “Please...please can I use your Snail now?” Law begged. If he didn’t hear from his crew soon he probably really would let Killer kill him. What’s the point in living…

“Yeah, course. You mind goin to get it, Kill?”

The First Mate waited to see if his captain was joking, wondering if he was absolutely serious if he wanted him to get the transponder for an enemy who could easily cue a raid on them using the communication. Killer waited for Kid to laugh and say he was just kidding, but he didn’t. Instead, Kid shooed him away while turning his attention back on his heart.

When the blonde returned with their Snail, there was a blue orb around Kid’s head. “Oi, what’s that,” Killer asked, knowing it had to do with Law’s strange power.

With a dopey smile across his face, Kid answered “I asked him to take my head off,”

“NO!” his First Mate shouted and tried swatting at Law.

“Oi, oi, he asked me!” Law said and switched his body from Kid’s left shoulder to his right to avoid being slapped off.

“Will ya quit trying to come after him, dammit!” Kid said, throwing the square that held his heart at Killer. “You’re starting to piss me off.”

Catching the heart in the hand that wasn’t holding the Den Den Mushi, Killer growled and squeezed down on instinct, surprised when Kid yelled out.

“Shit!” Kid dropped to his knees. Law fell to the ground landing on his butt while Kid clutched his chest.

Getting to his feet, Law waved his sword around at Killer telling him he’s stupid and the heart isn’t a toy.

Killer set the Snail onto the table. “If you’re so worried about it being fucked with, why are you letting my captain play around with it?” Killer crouched to the ground and picked Law up, pinning his arms to the side. “It’s almost as if you want something to happen to his heart while it’s outside of his body.”

Still in pain, Kid tried reaching out for Law, but Killer still had a good grip on the gelatin square rendering him almost useless. His captain was being irresponsible with this whole situation. An unknown Supernova on their ship with access to their Captain’s head and has one very useful Devil Fruit. He hated Trafalgar Law and he hated that Kid was taking this so lightly even more. If this is what it took to get Kid’s attention, then so be it. “I’ll be taking these.”

Killer turned on his heel and left the room with Law and Kid’s heart. He gave another light squeeze when he heard Kid standing up behind him and listened for a groan. Killer smiled behind his helmet knowing he finally won one over on him.

Law was trying to resist hyperventilating under the immense pressure Killer’s fist had on him. He in no way was being gentle and Law was still recovering from this morning. Already his ribs pained him and he felt the dizzying effect starting to form in his head. “You’re really bent up about this, aren’t you?” he wheezed out.

“Shut the hell up, small fry. I’m throwing you overboard to rid you from my Captain. My Captain,” he emphasized. Law wasn’t sure why he said it like that but he literally could not care any less about it because he couldn’t believe what he just heard. The sonuvabitch is throwing me in the ocean?!

The conference room was only down the hall from Kid, so Killer had to make his way up two floors on the ship to reach the open sea air. The metal flooring rang in Law’s ears as Killer’s boots click-clacked their way through them. Once at the top, the blonde bent low allowing his elbow to twist the handle on the door and gave a shove with his shoulder. A blinding yellow sun stung Law’s eyes as he hasn’t seen in it five days. He closed his eyes to shield them.

The small pirate waited to be tossed off the ship but it never came. Killer had stopped in his tracks. Law peeled his eyes open to see what was going on and understood immediately why Killer wasn’t moving.

“Oh, hey,” said a grungy looking man. “This is a robbery. Give us all your money.”

Behind him stood thirty or so other pirates with swords drawn ready to fight for their share of the booty. Some men were quite large, standing at probably ten feet high. Their musky scent was strong enough to make Law crinkle his nose, he barely held a gag back. How their smell was so overpowering when the sea’s wind should have been blowing it away was beyond Law.

Pirates still continued hopping aboard from their boat that was tethered to the Kid Pirate’s ship. When they walked, there was no sound. The only indication there were other people here was their nasty scent.

Killer slowly surveyed the crowd, most likely counting. A few men inched closer and swiped at the ropes of their sales to stop them from escaping later. The large fabric billowed unevenly in the wind, no longer strapped down. Cackles from the men filled the silence between them, some agreeing and chopping at random things on the deck.

“You guys came to the wrong ship.” Killer said and knocked his boot on the metal floor in a pattern. Clink, clink, clink. Pause. Clink, clink. The blonde took a step to the side to avoid being hit by the door swinging open.

The moment the door opened, a wave of fire was released across the deck and the screaming started. Heat closed his mouth, killing the fire and laughed into the sunny sky. His tongue flopped out as it licked at his mouth scars.

The captain of the ship himself walked through the door next. With the distraction of the visiting pirates, Killer had stopped putting pressure on Kid’s heart, who was able to stand and after hearing the Enemy Signal, made his way up top. He passed Killer and sneered at him, pulling Law from his hands with his magnetic power and put him back to the safe spot on his left shoulder. Free from restraints, Law was able to use his power, too, and ganked Kid’s heart from Killer’s other hand and slammed it back into its proper resting place.

Kid lazily laid an arm over a knife in his belt. “Now, now, fellas. What’s goin on here?” Confidence oozing from his voice.

The robbers that weren’t burned or injured bared their teeth. A large, burly man walked forward, his height towering over Kid. The man bled from most of the right side of his body from the fire but it barely seemed to be bothering him. “We’re here to take all yer valuables.” His eyes glanced over to Heat and back to Kid. “If you put that freak of yours on a leash and be a good little boy, we’ll take everything you have and won’t kill you afterward.” Kid stayed quiet, listening to what the man had to say. “But if you decide to make another stupid move again, I’ll have to sic some of my men on ya.”

“Oh, no...we can’t have that!” Kid cried, feigning terror in his voice. “An-and what will they do if we don’t let you d-d-do that?!”

“Well, it’s a good thing you asked, I’d love to tell ya. See, this one here,” he said as he turned and pointed at a scrawny old man who looked like he’d die if he took another step, “he’s gonna skin ya.” Turning the other way and pointing to another pirate who looked younger than Kid and dressed extremely normal, “and this one is gonna fry your flesh for his dinner.”

“Oh, gosh! That’s horrible! We can’t have that. Of course, please, take anything you want!” Kid said, moving aside and motioning towards the open door that leads to the depths of his ship.

“Well, how nice of ya.” The man said. He waved for some of his men to loot the ship, their backs disappearing in the darkness as they made their way through the door.

Kid stared into the head guy’s eyes with a wide smile. After less than ten seconds of his men entering inside, their screams were heard echoing even after their voices were cut off. “Whoops.” Kid said in his normal, more serious tone. “Looks like my other men didn’t get the memo. Sorry’bout that.” The big man went to speak, his body already huffing in rage, but Kid cut him off. “Now,” he started and paced back and forth. He looked over the pile of men that didn’t belong on his ship. “The rest of you really oughta go, you’re pretty raunchy. Has anyone ever told you that before?”

The strange pirates growled, hooted, and hollered at the redhead and begged their boss to let them kill him.

Law noticed that all the men had weapons drawn or at least weapons on their hips, but the captain didn’t have anything at all. He took a step closer to Kid and whispered, “Oi, Eustass-ya.”

“Mm?” he answered, tilting his head down to listen.

“Captain doesn’t have weapons on him. Probably a Devil Fruit user.”

Without moving his head back up, Kid flicked his eyes to the man a few yards in front of him. Sure enough, he didn’t hold anything in his belt, nothing on his back, and both hands were empty. Kid nodded that he heard Law and lifted his head, further inspecting the man noticing he also didn’t wear any metal. “Before we start, I’ll take these,” he said and pulled all the weapons the enemy pirates had and set them in a pile behind him. “I’ll also take the rest of what ya got.” he laughed and pulled piercings, belt buckles, bracelets, anything else the men had to offer. The men groaned and grabbed at their faces where the piercings snagged through their skin. A few men pulled up at their pants and swung their fist at Kid, clearly annoyed that he was just there to humiliate them.

Though, the other captain hadn’t even flinched. Anger rose within him, yes of course, but he remained still with his fists balled up at his sides. Kid laughed at the site before him. “Alright, boys, go get’em.” He said and Killer and Heat tore through the crowd gutting the men before they had a chance to defend themselves.

There were a good number of unarmed pirates that could still hold their own against Killer and Heat, they brawled defending their pride.

The large captain cocked his head when he finally noticed Law perched on Kid’s shoulder. He took a few steps closer and squinted his eyes. The little symbol on Law’s sweatshirt was muddied, no longer contrasting against a yellow background. Finally he seemed to have made it out as recognition formed on his face. “Trafalgar Law?” He mumbled and laughed when Law turned to his name. The man crouched, letting his mouth hang loose. A thick, green fog fell out and made its way towards Kid and Law.

The redhead backed away, “You know him?”

Law felt tingles run through his body along with the warming sensation, he figured it must be a habit of Kid’s. “No, but apparently he knows me. And don’t let that shit touch you,” he said looking down as the green crept its way towards them.

“Oh, really? Thought I’d start dancin innit to see what happens,” Kid said, rolling his eyes. Palm out, Kid pulled at the pile of weapons, only yanking the swords. They attached themselves to Kid’s right arm, all pointing neatly at the Fog Man.

The closer the strange fog came, the more the atrocious smell surrounded them. Kid could bear with it while talking to the man, but now it was overwhelmingly nauseating. “Fuck, that’s stinks,” he said and grabbed at his nose. Law following by pulling his hoodie over the lower half of his face.

The Fog Man manically laughed, forcing more of his breath out and creating a heavy cloud that billowed towards the two pirates. Kid swung his giant weaponized arm to hit the man in front of him, but he sprung out of the way like a frog and spit more of his breath outwards.

The green cloud quickly consumed both Kid and Law, making them cough. Kid wobbled back and forth, blindly swinging the swords around hoping to injure the man. “It’s so fucking disgusting.” Kid said from behind his hand. His eyes stung from the stink, tears welling up in the corners. The redhead fell to his knees, the smell starting to overpower him.

Heat’s voice was heard from far away, yelling out after him, but Kid was more worried about where the Fog Man had leaped to next. He dropped the weapons from his arm and pulled him and Law up towards foremast and out of the green air.

It seemed that’s all the other captain was waiting for because the moment Kid landed on the chain link ratlines, he swooped in and grabbed Law from Kid and knocked him off the lines. Kid fell back but immediately reattached himself with his power and quickly turned to see where he went.

There was a hollow feeling in his gut as he felt for the particular set of rings on his shoulder. Kid activated his power and tried searching for Law on him but found nothing. Releasing his aura on a larger scale, he opened up the space to search all the metal on the ship. He felt similar metals to Law’s cuffs and pulled hard on them.

Loud bangs were heard from chunks of metal hitting the underside of the ship as they tried to make their way to Kid, their path blocked by the ceiling above them. Other pieces that were on the top level flew towards him, he caught them in his hand and saw none were Law. “Shit,” he spat.

Hanging on tight, Kid searched the deck below him, his First Mate and Heat still taking care of the rest of the unwanted pirates. “Lookout!” Kid yelled. “Don’t let that green shit touch you!” After his two crewmates acknowledged his warning, Kid jumped down and went to the side of the ship that had the enemy boat next to it. Giving another push to his aura he searched the other ship for Law’s cuffs and felt them. For sure that’s him this time, Kid thought. He didn’t dare pull for him, he didn’t want to yank the small pirate into a wall and kill him.

Captain Kid stood atop the railing and took a giant leap to the other ship, landing with a well-trained roll. Standing on his feet again, he followed the metal trail straight to the Captain’s Quarters. Upon approaching he heard the man speaking.

“I’ll be rich turning this guy in! I can’t believe there was a member of The Worst Generation on that ship, I really struck gold with this one.” Kid continued to eavesdrop. “Fuck the crew! I don’t need to be a criminal anymore after this bounty’s been cashed.”

Kid had to think. He knew the moment he opened the door, he would release more of his stanky ass breath and he’d be back to square one. The plan had to be one smooth move. Kid concentrated on Law’s rings...they seemed stationary. He heard shuffling footsteps. That means Law isn’t being held by the guy, Kid thought. He also didn’t hear Law’s voice. Maybe he’s unconscious? Down by his feet, green fog crept out from below the door. Ah, fuck. He’s already accounted for me coming to retrieve Traf.

Letting his mind focus on the metal, Kid reached for the knife in his boot. It was his favorite for assassinating people. The blade was long and skinny like a sewing needle, and it pierced hearts better than any other weapon he’s ever used. An iron snake coiled its way around the hilt. He rubbed over the ribbed scales before he twisted the blade between his pointer finger and his thumb, readying himself.

Feeling exactly where Law was in the room, Kid kicked the door open so hard it splintered into pieces. The Fog Man whipped his attention to the entrance in shock, his mouth releasing more of the atrocious stench. Before Kid’s foot even landed from the kick, he had already thrown the stiletto dagger. It zipped through the air and went straight into the man’s jugular, the blade completely disappearing all the way up to the hilt.

The other captain froze in place, eyes wide open as he stared at Kid. He moved his mouth to speak but a thin trail of blood flowed out in its place instead. A sputter of red covered Law as the man coughed, choking on the liquid. The man teetered, grabbing his desk to keep him upright. Leaning forward, blood poured out of his mouth.

Holding his breath, Kid walked over and pulled the dagger out of the guy’s neck, who looked at him in horror, eyes bulging. His hands snatched the hole in his throat trying to keep the blood in but it was already too late. Kid gently picked Law up and roundhouse kicked the Fog Man, slamming him into the wall. His body slid down until he sat motionless, the life leaving his open eyes.


Once Kid had made it to the edge of the boat again, he smiled thinking about the man’s face but frowned remembering Law being caught up in another shitty situation. “You have shit luck,” Kid said basically to himself, jumping across to his ship, passing his full crew out on deck who were looting the dead pirates and kicking them overboard. “Don’t forget the boat, too. Get everything they have. Prolly lots of shit on there if they were robbers.” He yelled towards them before disappearing into the cabin.

The redhead ran down the stairs and went straight into the bathroom. With a good yank, Kid pulled Law’s boots and pants off, then tugged the hoodie over his head. He reached over to the shelf that held clean towels, grabbing a small washcloth and held it under the hot water. Once soaked through, he started rinsing the remaining blood off Law until he was clean again. “Fuckin disgusting," Kid said when he noticed it was matted in Law's hair as well. He turned the faucet back on to a luke-warm temperature and made sure the water pressure wasn't too high before he brought Law's head under it. With two fingers, Kid scruffed the brunette's hair until the water didn't run red anymore. Giving him a good once over checking all the blood was gone, he grabbed another washcloth and wrapped Law in it and left to his bedroom. Kid set Law down in the little box he had made as his bed and left him alone in the room.


By the time the ship's captain came back to the open deck, almost all the loot was taken from the other boat and was already laid out for Kid to check over.

“Master," Heat bowed and held a hand out gesturing to their new, shiny possessions.

“Damn, they had all this on there? They were wimps! How did they get such good shit!?” Kid said, genuinely surprised when he inspected the quality of jewelry and coins in front of him.  His crew laughed and agreed that it was strange they had such awesome stuff while Kid sifted through some of the bags and boxes. “This all of it?"

Killer stepped forward and told him the two new recruits were still getting the last few things from the other ship.

“And did you raid the kitchen?"

“No, but we can."

“And you will. I said everything.” Kid said with authority in his voice. "Do another sweep to be sure it's clean.” He said to Killer and waved him away. He did not want to see that helmet right now, still pissed off from earlier. Fucking bastard has some nerve. Gonna have to let him know how much he fucked up.

Captain Kid continued to look through the loot until the rest was taken aboard. Wire and Heat took turns grabbing containers from the inside of the ship and bringing them up to start organizing all their findings. They complained to each other that the bandits may have a really good inventory, but their organization system was non-existent.

Filling each box with one type of thing took some time but Heat and Wire were used to it by now. By time Killer and the two noobie recruits came back, they had already managed to separate clothes, jewelry, money, weapons, ammo, armor, food and drink, and even toiletries and bedding all into their designated containers and started hauling it away underground. The Kid Pirates hardly ever spent money on supplies as whenever they needed more, they raided another richy-looking boat.

“Captain,” Killer said, coming up to Kid. He kept his distance knowing his best friend was not at all happy with him. “Kitchen is clean. Noobies are back. All have been assembled into their new places. Everyone else is starting to bring the loot into the storage room. Is there anything else you would like before we rid the boat?”

For a moment, Kid only stared at the blonde, glaring into the tiny holes in his helmet. He spoke slowly, “Go to The Room. I’ll get down there when I get time. I don’t want to see your fucking face until then.” Kid snarled and walked past Killer.

Leaving his First Mate stuck in his tracks, Kid stomped twice on the metal floor to call for Heat. While he waited, he leaned over the railing to stare at the ship that was picked clean.

Heat knew something was wrong. Kid never called for him when Killer was available. Heat passed the blonde on the way up and felt a chill make its way down his spine. He was weary to approach Kid but knew better than to keep him waiting. “Boss, what can I do for you?” he asked standing behind him two feet back.

“Will you light this up for me? I really wanna watch something burn.”


“This,” Kid said and pointed a finger at the Fog Man’s ship. “I like it when you burn stuff.”

Heat blinked a few times but smiled. It’d been a good while since Kid specifically requested a light show. The back corners of his jaw felt tight and his mouth watered in excitement. With a leathery hand, Heat reached into his pocket and pulled out a flask filled with oil, tilted his head back and took a generous gulp. After putting the rest back in his pocket, Heat unsheathed two sticks with sandpaper on the ends and hopped onto the other ship.

He landed softly and took off in a sprint and flung both arms out to catch the ends of the sticks on the wood. Sparks flew behind him as he ran. With a great leap, he was on the Captain’s Quarters spinning in a circle giving fresh air to the giant matches, igniting them into a small flame. He turned to face the foresail, bringing the stick in his left hand up first, blowing half the oil from his mouth out.

An enormous plume of fire burst from Heat’s mouth immediately setting the cloth sail aflame. He twirled in his spot and did a front flip off the quarters to the opposite end of the boat to spit the rest of the oil about. Heat cackled into the air as he continued dancing in the flames. As he went around the ship, he leaned over grabbing the fire with the giant matches and tapping untouched areas, watching orange and yellow flowers bloom everywhere around him.

The sound of wood crackling and popping filled the air until a low groan drowned out any other noise. The main mast started to lean forward, crippling after being charred to death. Heat somersaulted around avoiding the falling pieces of the ship. His tongue fell out as he continued laughing having the time of his life.

Kid smiled. Fire is awesome. “C’mon, Heat! Let’s get outta here!” he called out to his friend who just about skipped back towards his captain. “Get the new kids to fix those fuckin sails and let’s roll.” The attempt of being robbed made Kid feel feisty. He wanted to sink a ship again or turn someone into a pin cushion. Either would be fine with him.


Returning to his chambers, Kid checked on Law and saw he had kicked the towel off himself and was curled into a ball, shivering his skinny little ass off. The redhead sighed and grabbed the sash out from under him and pulled it over his small body. Law didn’t look like he was resting easy. His eyebrows were turned up in worry and his hair was a mess, indicating he’d been tossing and turning. Kid felt bad. Literally, nothing was going right for this little guy. Tucking the sash under the dark pirate to make sure he couldn’t fling it away this time, he pushed the drawer in halfway.

Now it was time to deal with Killer.




Kid closed the door behind him and locked it, putting the key in his pant’s pocket. “I don’t know what the fuck you were thinkin earlier, but you’ve got some pretty hefty balls lately, yeah?”

The blonde had taken his helmet off while he waited for his captain, it sitting on the floor next to him. Once Kid entered, he stood ready to explain himself.

“Ah ah, don’t even try. I don’t care what your reasons are. You went too far today.”

“Kid, please,” Killer said, his eyes already glassy knowing what was yet to come. “I was just looking out for you!”

“Goddammit, Kill, you’re still defying me! Even after I told you not to speak!” said Kid with anger growing in his voice. He stepped up to his friend who tried backing away. “You’re not my fuckin mom and you sure as hell ain't my fuckin lover.” Kid backhanded Killer across the face, splitting his lip open. “This whole jealousy thing has got to fuckin stop!” another hit and a string of blood sprayed up the wall behind him, it blending in with the rest of the dried blood from years of abuse. “If I want a pet, I’m gonna have a pet!”

Sinking to the floor to avoid another hit, Killer still tried to defend himself, “He’s untrustworthy! You’ve no reason to trust him at all!”

Kid bared his teeth and reached down grabbing ahold of Killer’s shirt and yanked him above his head. “STOP FUCKING SAYING THAT!” Kid yelled and threw Killer to the other side of the room.

The other landed roughly on his stomach. He tried shuffling to his feet but Kid was already on him grabbing the hair at the base of his neck, pulling tight so his head angled backward. “I know you like it when I do this,” Kid whispered in his ear, “but this is all you’re ever gonna get from me. I ain't yours.” he finished and released his friend. Kid stood up and waited for Killer to turn over to his back.

The blonde sat up on his elbows and looked away from Kid’s glare. “Fuck you,” he said under his breath and spat blood out onto the floor.

“Hehh? What was that?” Kid asked and leaned forward.

“I said ‘fuck you!’”

“Yeah, s’what I thought. C’mere.” Kid said and curled a finger for Killer to sit up. Kid crouched down so they were face to face. “I know you’re looking out for me, I know this. But you can’t dictate what type of toys I like to keep, even if they’re an unknown Supernova.” A twitch around Kid’s eye made Killer flinch. “Don’t touch Law again. Otherwise, these little meetings are gonna stop and you won’t get anything from me.”

That last statement alone could have shattered Killer’s heart right then and there, but he knew if he was a good boy and just waited until Law left, everything would go back to normal. His best friend was always like this when a new plaything came around. He got super possessive and angry when anyone else tried to butt in. Killer just had to wait it out, that’s all. He nodded letting Kid know he understood.

Kid lifted a hand and softly traced his thumb over Killer’s swollen bottom lip, smearing the blood around. “Want me to see if Heat and Wire will come play to release some tension?” he cooed and licked his finger, sucking it clean.

Killer nodded again. “Please,” he said quietly.

The captain stood and walked over to the door to place a hand on the button, waiting for an answer. “Gin here.” said a noobie.

“It’s Red. Send Heat and Wire to The Room.”

“The room? What room?”

“They’ll know what it means,” is all Kid said before unlocking the door and leaving Killer behind.

Chapter Text

What a bastard,  Kid thought as he leaned his back against the door of The Room. Slowly, his eyes fell closed as flashes of him hitting his best friend entered his mind. He grimaced, trying to rid the images but instead they replayed over and over. Pushing off the door, he decided to take the long way around back to his room to avoid his other two crewmates heading this way.

He walked sluggishly like his feet were guiding him rather than his mind.  I hate it when he makes me do that. I could just throw up after seeing his face beat to shit. If it were anyone else, it’d be fun, but not him. Why does he have to fuckin pull me around like that knowing damn well I ain't interested? He’s my brother, for crying out loud.  Kid rubbed the knuckles that smacked Killer to ease the pain.  I don’t want to hit my friend, but he fuckin tests me! I don’t have the patience to deal with shit like that!

Stopping in his tracks, Kid realized he was already at his bedroom door. He let his shoulders sag and sighed. He was exhausted. Since he woke up, shit has been fucking bonkers and he was completely done with it. Just as he went to turn the wheel to enter his room, he heard mumbling. Kid pushed in wondering who Law would be talking to and saw he was actually spazzing out in the drawer. “The fuck? Trafalgar, you okay?” he asked, rushing over.

Kneeling on his knees, the redhead watched Law twist and turn in his bed talking loudly and kicking at the air. The sash Kid had covered him with earlier had been shoved off again leaving the small pirate exposed to the cold air of the room.

There was a heavy feeling in the bottom of Kid’s stomach. It hurt the more he watched Law have nightmares. Clearly, he was starting to be affected by being manhandled every five minutes by people who wanted to kill him. Hovering one hand over him, he activated his power to hold Law still by the rings on his limbs, and with the other hand, he tucked him in again to stay warm. Having an entire ship made of metal had some drawbacks, being unbearably cold was one of them.

Moments after being restrained, Law stopped resisting and calmed down. Under that messy black hair was a racing mind, dreams of being crushed in half by an icy, powerful fist. Echoing laughter from the dark depths of his vision taunted him as he struggled to free himself. The faster his heart beat the tighter the grip around him, breaking each rib bone as it constricted.

Like butter, the hand melted into a warming sensation, the hold on him loosening. Each individual muscle in his arms and legs felt like they were being personally massaged from a prickling electric current. The feeling was oddly familiar to Law but he couldn’t quite place where he knew it from. All that was clear to him was he knew it was a good feeling, a  safe  feeling. The laughs in the background had died out and only a light hum remained, but he was okay with that.

Seeing Law finally relax, Kid gave a weak smile.  Some Supernova, huh?  Dragging himself over to his dresser, he took off all his weapons, belt, and sash. Giving a sharp turn of his head, he cracked his neck and while he stretched his arms up high, allowed his coat to fall to the floor. Shedding his pants on the way back to his bed he flopped onto it, face buried in a pile of pillows. He groaned, voice muffled.  Fuck, this feels good.  Kid was ready to pass out for the night but it was only... ugh, what time is it even?

It took a great effort for Kid to lift his head and look up onto the shelf over his desk. The big hand pointed at the number eight and that’s all he cared to know. He let his mind drift.

Next to him, Law started to fidget in his sleep again. Kid frowned and leaned over the drawer that lay half open. “Oi, Traf.” he pried, poking Law in the ribs, but Law was still in a deep sleep. He felt like crying because he was so tired but the little bastard was annoying him. Sleep was so close but yet so far away. “Please, I want to fall into a fuckin coma, Traf.” Kid said to the other.

Law shot up, yelling out from his dream. “Shit,” he said after realizing he was no longer being constricted. He looked around and flinched backward when he saw Kid staring at him, his head laying on an arm while the other had its fingers curled around the edge of the drawer as he laid on his stomach. “The fuck are you looking at?” Law snapped, painfully aware the other pirate watched him freaking out just now.

“You’re having nightmares.” Kid said quietly. There wasn’t any venom or accusation in his tone, he said it to simply state a fact. “You okay?”

“Fuck off,” Law growled. Looking down at himself, he noticed he was just in his boxer briefs. “You took my clothes?”

Kid’s eyes drooped as he answered. “Mmhm. You were all bloody. Cleaned ya off.”

Law activated a Room around him and accessed his body’s state. After the blue aura disappeared, he said, “I don’t have any new wounds. Why was I bleeding?”

“Not yer blood. That big dude with the green shit. Took a knife to the neck.” Kid said slowly and lazily mimicked throwing a dagger at a pretend enemy. “Blood sprayed everywhere. Very dramatic.”

Law stayed quiet as he pictured the situation. “How long was I out for?”

“Few days,”

“What?!”  Law yelled.  How the fuck has it been a few days already?!

Even when drowsy, Kid couldn’t help but mess with the small pirate. He laughed and said, “Kidding. Barely three hours.”

Of course, Law scoffed and rolled his eyes. “You’re a prick.”

“I know,” the other said with a smile. “How’s the rest’a ya, though?”

“Chest hurts a little still but I’m alright. Leg isn’t bothering me much anymore. Should be able to take the stitches out in a few more days.” he said and rubbed at the bumpy strings sewn through his skin. The redness around it fading into his normal tanned tone.

“Gonna have one gnarly scar when you get big again.” Kid said through a yawn. “It’s as big as your whole thigh….pretty….cool...Traf…” he trailed off and his eyes closed.

“Did you seriously just fall asleep.” He waited for a reply that never came. Though he still felt tired enough to sleep again, himself. He had only woken up because of a dream, not because he wanted to.

Before he rolled over, Law studied Kid’s emotionless face, his lips slightly apart as he breathed in deep breaths and slowly let them out. His eyes traced down his body and admired how muscular the punk pirate was, particularly impressed his serratus anterior muscle was defined even while his body was relaxed. Rib muscles were pretty sexy...

He’s a guy, though. That’s disgusting. Strictly speaking from a doctor’s point of view, is all I meant. Not sexy at all, just professional admiration,  Law told himself, though he continued to inspect the lines that trailed under him where his abs began.

“Like what you see?” Kid said, peeking through one opened eye.

Law’s jaw dropped. “I-I wasn’t even looking at you! I was...I was just looking around!” Suddenly, Law’s cheeks felt warm and were flushed pink, truly embarrassed he was caught staring. “Stop fucking looking at me like that!” He yelled at Kid, who had been giving him the ‘I don’t believe you’ look.

“Okay, okay, sheesh. I was just making a joke, no need to get your panties in a bunch. Go back to sleep so I can, Trafalgar.”

Thankful Kid didn’t pry, Law lowered his hackles. “Nah, I don’t think I’ll be able to. You’re right, I’ve been having terrible dreams.”

“You’re tired, though, right?”

Law looked up at the redhead. “Yeah, I’m completely worn out. I’m not normally this... social.”  Which was true. Law barely ever came into contact with this many people or even  talked  to this many people. This was really an inconvenience to him. “Also, I’m used to not getting a good night’s sleep so it’s fine.”

“C’mere,” Kid said gently and held a hand out for Law.

The dark pirate looked at the extended hand and back to his face. “And where will I be going?” he asked suspiciously.

“Just right here,” Kid pointed behind him at the rest of the bed. “C’mon,” he said, gesturing his hand out again.

“No thanks, I’ll stay right here.”

“And then you’re gonna keep me up all night by whining in your fuckin sleep, yeah,  no thanks,  is right.” Kid said and snatched Law up anyway. The bigger pirate turned over onto his back and set Law next to his head on the pillow while he pulled the blankets over himself. Law sat dumbfounded that Kid did whatever he wanted with him, but didn’t object.

Situated and comfortable again, Kid pulled Law close to his neck and activated his power not to hold Law still, but to let the electrical current run through him. “This will help you sleep.” He told the other.

The current was relaxing.  Like a massage.  “How do you know?”

“Because it worked before.” Kid quietly said with a yawn.

“When was tha-”

“Shaddap,” Kid cut him off.

Not exactly how Law was planning his night, but it wasn’t too bad. Kid’s skin was warm. The makeshift bed wasn’t the most insulated thing in the world and it’s also negative one-zillion degrees behind all this metal. So... maybe it’s not bad,  Law thought. He stopped wiggling around and simply enjoyed the light voltage course through him, letting it knead out any leftover pain he had. Before he had any time to change his mind about his new sleeping arrangements, Law fell back asleep.

The redhead heard Law’s breathing even out and knew he’d managed to lull him to sleep. He couldn’t help but smile to himself knowing Law was letting his guard down so much around him  and  caught him checking him out. He’d feigned dozing off seeing what Law would do and he would have to admit to himself, he definitely wasn’t expecting to be  stared  at by the small guy. Since he knew Law may be getting curious, he’d have to play this shit up and see what he can do.

But for now, going to sleep was fine.




At the top of Kid’s room, the sun shone through the small window, illuminating the bed with warmth. Law stretched out his long limbs. He felt like a million-and-one fucking bucks! Not quite ready to open his eyes, he curled into a ball and snuggled up against whatever was soft and fluffy. He was so comfortable and cozy he didn’t want to move. Inhaling deeply, something tickled his nose. He swatted it out of the way and itched his face but it tickled every time he breathed in too hard.

Annoyed, Law opened his eyes to see what the hell kept touching his face. There hanging in front of him was a long strand of red. The small pirate blinked a few times to rid the sleep from his eyes and tried to focus on the strand. He reached out and touched it.  Soft,  he thought. Once his eyes adjusted to being used, he realized it was hair.

“Aw, fuck,” he said under his breath. Without moving his head, he looked below him and realized he was nested up against Kid’s neck still, his head tangled in the red hair. Law slowly closed his eyes,  this is humiliating.

Kid was still sleeping. Law sat up a little and saw his eyeliner had smudged around his eyes giving them a smokey effect. Being this close to Kid was strange. The fiery man wasn’t rattling off crazy ideas or asking him to ‘do the trick thing’ or anything else. He was just peaceful. Law liked him much better when he was silent.

Sometime during the night, Kid must have kicked off the blanket as it was at his feet.  I would, too, if I was always as warm as he is.  His eyes traveled around the bed and may have looked down at Kid’s abdomen.  Wait, what the fuck is that?!  Law thought. “Oh my fucking god.” he said when he realized what he was staring at. He slapped his hand to his face to shield his eyes while he punched Kid in the cheek. “WAKE UP!” he yelled at the other.

Law  might  have glanced at Kid’s stomach muscles and he  might  have  accidentally  seen the head of Kid’s erect dick sticking out the top of his boxer briefs. He couldn’t believe it was so big in the morning that it didn’t stay in his shorts. “EUSTASS-YA!” Law said, smacking around blindly.

Grimacing from the sudden loud noises, Kid mumbled, “Mm? What? What ya want?” A yawn and a stretch before he shook the sleep away. “What’s up?”

“Pull up your fucking pants,” Law said through gritted teeth.

“Mm?” he looked at Law who was facing the pillow covering his face. Kid looked down. “Haha, whoops.” he laughed and pulled his underwear up higher to cover his morning wood. “I wasn’t lying when I said it was big,”

Law produced a Room and Shambled himself over to the desk. “I hate you.”

“Seemed pretty cozy with me last night,” Kid teased.

Law turned pink and decided to ignore the comment and was quick to change the subject. “I never was able to use your Den Den Mushi. May I please use it immediately? It’s been six days since my crew has heard from me.”

“Yeah, yeah. Give me a sec and I’ll go get it.” Kid arched his back to stretch so his chest puffed out. “We’ll get ya back to them, don’t worry.”

“I’m more worried about returning back to normal than I am about my crew. I only want to inform them that I’m alive so they cease to worry.” Law said. “We have a place to meet if we ever get separated. I know that’s the first place they’ll go if they think I’m dead.”

“Mm. Good. Means I have to do less work to get you out of my fuckin hair.” Kid thought about it for a second and itched his head where Law was moments ago. “Literally.”

Kid tossed his legs over the side of the bed and stood tall, stretching his arms up to the ceiling. “Fucckkkk, I slept  good!”  he said and searched for his striped shorts.

“As much as I hate to say it, I did as well. Thank you for...whatever you did.” Law said a little quieter. He was the doctor here, he was the one who made people feel better. “My back and chest feel better than they have in my whole life, actually.”

“Prolly cause you slouch.”

“Excuse me?” Law asked, taking offense.

“You slouch when you walk and stand. Prolly why your back always hurts. I don’t ever get sore,” Kid said, wiggling his fingers around in front of himself, “I can release any tension if I’ve got metal on.”

The frown on Law’s face faded when Kid said that last part. “Yeah, it must be nice. Thank you, really. I’m still surprised I slept for more than a few hours at a time.”

Kid pulled his shorts on and readjusted himself, making sure to take his time in his pants so Law could watch. Giving a good scruff to his hair, he added his goggles to his head but left his shirt and coat off, leaving himself bare-chested.

“Be right back.” He told Law.

The small pirate looked for his clothes while Kid was gone. The first place he thought would have been obvious for them to be was on the desk but as he looked around, he didn’t see them at all.  Grrr.  He was annoyed he had to stand here without anything on, alone in Kid’s room.

Kid burst through the door, out of breath. Law turned towards him with terror on his face, “What happened!” he said and readied his hand to ignite his power.

“Wire made waffles!” Kid yelled with wide eyes.

Law could have murdered him. “Are you serious, right now, Eustass-ya?”

“He made waffles - with  blueberries,  Traf! Hurry with your fuckin phone call so we can get some before they’re gone!” He said while rushing to Law and shoving the Snail next to him. “Here, here, call away! Dial nine first.”

Law glared up at Kid for making him worry over food. “Bastard,” he said under his breath as he Shambled the talk-piece off its hook. The Snail lifted its eyes ready to make a call. Law pressed hard on the buttons that dialed his ship’s Den Den Mushi and waited while it rang.

“HELLO IS THIS LAW ARE YOU OKAY?!??!” the voice screamed.

“Hey, Bepo,” Law said, leaning away from the powerful noise.

“CAPTAIN IS THAT YOU?!!??!?!?!” Bepo screamed again.

The small pirate winced backward again. “Bepo, you don’t have to yell, I can hear you just fine. Yes, it’s me and yes I’m fine.”

“Oh my god, Captain! You’re alright! I’m so sorry, I thought you died!”

“No, I’m fine. Just got separated from you guys, is all. You did good to not wait for me. I’m proud of you guys for taking initiative without me.”

“I begged Penguin not to leave but he said that’s what you’d have ordered anyway! I begged him, Captain! I’m so sorry we left you behind I’d have never done it I love you so much I miss you are you okay where are you have you been eating well how come it took you so long to get in contact with us are you hurt how much sleep have you gotten why aren’t you answering me!”

“Bepo! Calm down! I’m telling you, I’m fine.” Law reassured his friend. “I’” he said, hesitant on the word ‘safe’ while he looked up at Kid, who ushered him to hurry his call for food. “Anway, I’ve got to go.”

“What?! No! Lemme get Penguin and Shachi! They’ll want to know how you’re doing, too!” the polar bear begged. “Just one second while I get them!”

“I’ve got to go, Bepo. Stay at the meeting place. I’ll come to you. I don’t know how long I”ll be but I’ll be sure to check in every few days, okay? If you don’t hear from me for more than three days at a time, assume I’m dead.”


“Sayonara, Bepo,” Law quietly said. He felt bad for his Mink friend. He knew Bepo would be hurt by him hanging up early in the conversation, but he didn’t want to give him any time to pry details out about Law’s situation. He was positive if any of his crew members knew he was on an enemy Supernova’s ship, and particularly Eustass Captain Kid’s none-the-less, that they would all die from heart failure just by hearing the news alone.

“Kay, breakfast now!” Kid said and grabbed Law around the middle.

“Hah!? Wait, I need my clothes!”

“Ah, fuck the clothes!” Kid said rushing out of the room.

Law struggled against Kid’s grip, “Ugh! No! I need to put clothes on if we’re leaving your room! Also, don’t just grab me, dammit!”

Kid groaned but turned around and headed towards the bathroom where he left Law’s clothes before running back up the kitchen.


Upon seeing his captain enter the eating area, Killer brightened. “Thought you’d have eaten in your room again,” he said, surprised he’d left Law behind.

“Make more, Wire. This ain't enough.” Kid said as he leaned around the tall man’s body. “Also, guys, I got something to tell ya,” he said and turned towards the rest of his crew at the table. “You guys heard of Trafalgar Law, one of the other members of The Worst Generation? This is him.” he finished and pointed to his shoulder where a tiny Law sat atop Kid’s trapezius muscle, a hand gripped on a lock of hair to keep him steady while the other clutched Kikoku. Kid snagged a plate and started stacking waffles a mile high.

Killer stayed quiet and waited to see Heat and Wire’s reaction. The other members weren’t as close to Kid as the other three were and probably wouldn’t realize how dangerous it was to have him aboard the ship.

Scratching at his arms, Heat squinted his eyes looking where Kid had pointed. “Trafalgar Law, you say? Why is he so small?”

While Kid poured syrup over the waffles, Wire inspected law up close. “And more importantly, why do you have him here with you?”

Law leaned backward, “Get the fuck out of my face,” he grimaced and waved his hand, swatting Wire away from him who laughed at his reaction.

“Fiesty little guy, aren’t ya?” He said to Law and reached for him.

His hand made it most of the way toward Law but in an instant was stopped by Kid whipping around and choking him with the iron axes that hung from a thick metal chain around his neck. Kid repelled the ax-heads up to the ceiling making Wire dance on his tippy toes. The largest Kid Pirate tried digging his fingers between the necklace and his skin for breathing room but his immense weight sagging against the chain made it impossible.

“Don’t fucking touch him.”  Kid hissed through a clenched jaw with fire in his eyes. Waiting for an acknowledgment, Kid held his crewmate up until he was sure the man clearly understood. Once Wire forcefully let out a noise that sounded like an agreement, Kid gently released him letting him regain his balance, grabbed a fork, and sat at the table like nothing even happened.

The rest of the crew were stunned into silence. Even Law stayed quiet, unsure of what to say in such situations. Without hesitation, Kid sat down and dug into his plate after ripping off a fluffy piece of waffle before handing it up to Law. He grabbed it and started to eat, glad to have something to do in this awkward position.

Killer couldn’t believe how Kid reacted! He actually snapped at Wire over Law.  He protected him...from his own crewmate... Killer didn’t think he could watch this much longer. Here an enemy pirate was sitting on  his  captain’s shoulder, on his  naked skin!  Who did that fucker think he was, waltzing into Kid’s life and taking all the attention off his crew?  His family?!  It sickened Killer to see Law so “comfortable” perched next to the man he loved.

A sort of sixth sense made Law feel like he was being watched. He glanced up from his waffle and looked around the table. Everyone had their head bowed over their plate or were deliberately looking in some other direction as to avoid any sort of contact with the shrunken pirate. Once he got to Killer, though, that weird sense started going off like a bell ringing in his ears. Despite not seeing his eyes, Law knew the man was boring a hole into his body, glaring at him from behind that helmet.

Instead of ignoring Killer like he knew he should, he couldn’t help but flip him off. Killer abruptly stood and stormed off. Law smiled knowing he won that round. Leaning closer to Kid’s ear, Law spoke quietly, “I don’t think Kill-ya likes that I’m still here.”

Without lowering his voice to match Law’s, Kid said, “I don’t give a shit,” and swallowed another mouthful of food. “He doesn’t like anyone I bring home. Don’t worry, though. Last night I made sure he knows not to fuck with you anymore.”

Law thought about that statement, he wasn’t exactly sure what he had meant by that. Thinking about it, though, maybe he did something similar punishment-wise like what he just did to Wire.

“Master,” Heat interrupted Law’s thoughts. Kid grunted in reply. “I do not have a problem with Trafalgar Law being here, but may I ask what happened? He was not this size on Sabaody.”

Instead of answering himself, Kid waved for Law to explain instead, as he had a mouthful of blueberry waffles.

Law cleared his throat and addressed the table. “There is a Marine named Kenni Lental, and her Inch-Inch Fruit shrunk me to this humiliating size. Your captain helped me get away before more trouble brewed. I am in his debt.”

This was interesting news to Heat. “In his debt, you say? What will you do to repay the Master?” he asked and gave Law a tight, closed-mouthed smile while he picked at stitches on his face.

Having never given that a thought, Law hesitated before answering. “Well, I guess I’ll owe Eustass-ya a favor.”

“You sure will, Traf.” Kid spoke between bites. “Cause you’re one helluva pain in my ass, especially with that leg shit you had goin on. That was annoying to take care of.”

Law instinctively rubbed his thigh where the bumpy strings sat under the jeans. Most showed through the hole from the rabbit’s fang, but the rest of the long gash was covered. Heat zeroed in where Law was moving his hand.

“Sutures?” He asked, voice getting higher in curiosity.


“How many?”

“It went through only twelve times, but that’s because I’m smaller in size. If the wound was proportionate to a normal sized me, it would have been over a hundred.”

“May I see?” Heat asked. He couldn’t help his interest was piqued by the little guy. His tongue stuck out to lick his cheek, feeling the ragged scars on it.

“No.” Kid said, cutting Law off before he started.

“Of course.” the fire-breather replied without argument.

“I really don’t mind, Eustass-ya.”

“I said no. I don’t want him to see it.” Kid repeated and stood up to rinse his plate. “Wire, thanks for breakfast. I love it when you make them extra fluffy.” He complimented with a toothy grin. A wave goodbye and he left to go to the outside deck.

Leaning on the railing with his long, blonde hair flowing behind him in the wind, Killer looked out to sea. There was nothing around them for miles. No birds flew in the sky and not a single water bug floated by. It was just him and his crew out here.  And that asshole, Trafalgar,  Killer thought to himself. Pissed off, he slammed his fist on the railing just as Kid opened the heavy door and walked out towards him.

“Knew you’d be out here.” the captain said to him.

Killer turned and saw Law was with him still and scoffed at the sight. “Why’d you bring that piece of shit with you?”

“He’s not a piece of shit. He’s a scrawny,  depressing  piece of shit.” Kid corrected with a laugh.

“Oi, oi, I’m right here,” Law said and rolled his eyes.

“Wish you weren’t.” Killer retorted and turned back to looking at the never ending water.

“I didn’t ask to be here. You’re acting like I  want  to be in this position, Kill-ya.”

“Don’t call me that.”

“Oh my god, will you two shut the hell up?” Kid said and switched Law to his other shoulder, opposite of his First Mate. “I came out here to tell you to chill out, man. It’s alright like I said. I’m still alive, aren’t I? Law ain't as tough as the papers give him credit for.”

Law responded by angrily pulling on some red hair before jumping down onto the railing. He eased himself into a sitting position, babying his left leg. The cool, ocean breeze felt amazing on his skin. It was funny to him, how he didn't like being cooped up in Kid’s ship but he could go for weeks at a time underwater in his submarine. The yellow hunk of metal he called his home. A longing ache in his chest formed when he thought about his crewmen waiting for him. He missed them. He didn't like being on a foreign ship with foreign people.

“Okay, Traf?"

Law must have zoned out. He shook the thoughts from his head. “Hm?"

Kid cupped his big hands around Law. "I said you won't have to worry about Killer anymore. He's learned his lesson.”

There was an awkward tension between the three. Law continued to face out at sea while he spoke, “I didn't think pirates could learn lessons."

That made Kid laugh. "You just gotta train 'em right. See?" He said and reached over with one hand, gripping the top of Killer's helmet. Law turned around and almost felt afraid he’d finally see Killers face, but Kid only lifted it so his mouth was visible. A puffy, swollen lip with a blackened scab showed.

“That needs to be cleaned, Kill-ya," Law said truthfully. It didn't look like it was taken care of after it happened. By the looks of it, had to of been done just yesterday.

Kid set the helmet back down and gave it a pat. “He's right, you know. Bet you didn't see Doc afterward, did you? What if it scars those beautiful lips of yours, eh?”

The first mate stayed quiet. Law nodded up at him in agreement, it would definitely scar if he didn't clean it. It would get infected and they'd have to open it up, cutting through more skin.  He really does have nice lips.

Horrified with his own thoughts, Law quickly turned away before either of them could see the blush brighten on his face.  What the fuck am I thinking?

“Go on, Captain's orders." Kid said and shooed Killer away.

The blonde hesitated, tilting his head down to, what Law assumed, look at him. The stare lingered a moment before he pushed off the railing and went inside.

“Eustass-ya.” Law started once he heard the  click  of the door indicating Killer was gone. “Do you always treat your crewmates like shit?” He swung his feet over the railing, feeling like a child. Small and being taken care of all the time.  Pathetic.

“Ah. You mean cuzza what I did to Wire, too?” Kid asked quietly. A small laugh escaped before he continued. “Yeah, I do. But they like it. It’s why they follow me.”

That confused Law. He wrinkled his eyebrows thinking what on earth he could mean. “They like to be treated like shit?”

“Not the way you’re putting it. Nah, I mean like…” He hesitated to try to find the right words. “Like, you know.”

Law waited for a more elaborate explanation but apparently, the redhead was stopping there. He turned around and looked up at the pale pirate who was smiling into the morning sun. “No, I don’t know. I can’t seem to fathom why human beings would even willingly want to be in the same vicinity as someone like you, let alone be abused.”

Kid dramatically put a hand over his chest over an invisible wound. “Ooo, ouch. That hurt, Traffy.”

“You choked your crewmember. Even worse, you did it in front of everyone.”

“I do it in private, as well.” Kid said, giving a devilish grin and a wink.

“Choke your crew….in private?” Law said slowly. The wheels in his head felt like they were turning at high speeds and finally, the pieces of the puzzle were set in place. “Oh.  Oh.”

“See, now you’re getting it.”

“They  like that?”

“Have you  seen  the way they dress?”

Remembering Heat and Wire’s strange attire, it all made sense to Law. “But Kill-ya looks normal...besides the helmet thing.”

“I told you, it’s not weird! He’s just shy. And yes, I know. He’s the most normal of all of us. But he’s a special case.”

For the remaining time, they watched the sunrise together, neither talked. Law used this time to rid the cringy images of Kid doing things to his crew members for pleasure.  Who gets off on that shit anyway? This boat is full of fucking freaks. Do they like to be hurt? Does Kid get anything out of it? And who even has time for sex or romance? The new generation of pirates have been set forth to find the One Piece, the race to see who will become the next Pirate King.  Law remembered back when Strawhat Luffy burst through the auction house doors, he had claimed he'd be the next King, though Kid had objected and said  he  would be.

So if he has such a huge life-mission, how could he devote any time for games… choking people for fun?  A shiver ran up Law's spine. He tried shaking the thoughts from his head again but the idea just seemed so alien to him. As a doctor, he saw what people looked like in pain and none of them seemed to have even an ounce of enjoyment about it. There must be something he's missing because what he saw in his head could not have been what The Kid Pirates liked. It must be a different kind of pain.




For the next few days, the time spent on Kid’s ship was easier. The whole crew was aware of Law’s presence and it was made crystal clear what would happen if anyone should try to fuck with him. Anywhere Kid went, Law was atop his shoulder riding along. The captain of the ship was acting his usual self again. The two pirates were barely held up in Kid’s room now that it was safe for Law to be seen. Kid spent time with his crewmates and ordered people around and other than Law being there, nothing seemed different. Even Killer started to ease off after his third day knowing of the small pirate.

They devoted a certain amount of hours a day to find out where Kenni Lental was in the world. Rumors had it she was on an island not too far from them taking care of a pirate-problem. By the time they had reached the island, though, she was already gone and took the pirates with her. Upon hearing the news, Law deflated.

Even though she had admitted there wasn’t any way that she knew of to reverse her fruit, Law would work with her to figure it out. Devil Fruits were interesting in their own ways and can be stretched in so many aspects that their users never tend to find out in their lifetime. There  had  to be a reversal of some sort. Shit, after ten days of being this fucking tiny, Law was okay with being  half  his normal height! Even if he was the size of a small child, he’d rather be that than less than seven fucking inches tall!  You can’t do shit at seven inches!

After the Marine’s trail went cold, Law had started to point their navigator towards where he told his crew to wait; with Zunisha. Kid wondered if Zunisha was Law’s sister or a girlfriend or any sort of lady in his life, but Law shook his head and said, “You’ll see who she is when we get there.”

Even if Law never went back to his normal height, he could at least rely on his crew again. He knew his crew would never abandon him. Although, he’d have to pass on the title of Captain to someone else because a captain at this size was pathetic and he’d never want to taint the Heart Pirate’s name with his ridiculously small height.

How could he ever protect himself like this? His Room could barely cover one normal sized human as of right now! Any time Law let his guard down around The Kid Pirates and one moved too fast or laughed too loud, he’d turn rigid, readying himself for an attack. He felt like by the time he was back with his crew he’d have grown a whole head of grey hair from all the stress this was causing him. Every waking moment Law felt overly vulnerable to the world. He had to admit, though, being alone with Kid was the only time he truly felt relaxed on this shitty ship.

Law  hated  that Kid made him sleep next to him every night, but god damn if he didn’t get the best sleep he’s ever had while doing so. Law had to keep telling himself that was the only reason he didn’t object to the ludicrous idea.  But he’s warm...and he smells really good...and his hair is soft. It wasn’t so bad curling up next to him at night.

Slightly twitching his lip thinking like that, Law looked over to the currently napping redhead out on the top deck and growled to himself.

The sun was hot, warming the metal enough to burn if you made direct contact. Kid lay on a pile of comforters he brought up from the storage closet and said he was gonna work on his tan. Buck-ass naked soaking in the sun, Kid’s ass and shoulders were starting to burn, pink coloring his white skin.

The other main three Kid Pirates joined their captain, though only Wire joined him with no clothes. Killer and Heat had some decency with shorts on at least. Law had sat in the sun for a few minutes but the metal shining back up onto his body started to cook him alive so he decided sitting in the shade was better.  If Eustass-ya doesn’t put sunscreen on, he’s gonna be hurting later,  Law thought. He debated on walking over and waking him up to at least roll over onto his back but as much as he didn’t want Kid to burn, he also didn’t want to see his dick exposed, either.

Law waited until the back of Kid’s legs started to burn, too, to go over and wake him. Jogging over to get off the metal as quick as possible, Killer had woken to the light sounds of Law’s shoes running by him. In complete instinct, Killer slammed his hand down to stop whatever threat was making its way towards his captain.

Mere millimeters separated Law from Killer’s hand. “Oh, it’s just you, Law. Sorry about that.” He said. Law almost believed him this time as his voice did  sort of  sound genuinely sorry. Law shrugged and hopped onto the blanket Kid laid on before he turned into a barbecued pirate. Killer watched.

Setting Kikoku down, Law stood next to Kid’s face resting on his arms. The top of Kid’s left ear and left cheek were tinted pink.  Stupid idiot. Acts like he’s never been in the sun before.  Knowing Kid was a heavy sleeper, Law climbed up his side and onto his back and shoved his boot into his burned shoulders.

Kid moaned a little and lifted his head. “Yeah?” He asked and looked at Killer.

“Don’t look at me. It’s Law.” He answered and pointed at the small man.

Kid smiled and plopped his head back on his arm. “Mm, little Trafalgar Law, huh?” he said quietly and raised one hand above him activating his power. Law was pulled from his back and into his fist. “What ya want?”

“I told you to stop doing that, dammit! It’s humiliating.” Law reprimanded, squirming in Kid’s grip.

“Aww, Traffy is so cute when he’s mad.” Kid teased and set Law in the little crevice his elbow made while resting on it. It was a cramped space and Law was way, way too close to Kid’s face. He started to back away and climb out but Kid interrupted him. “Stay here with me.”

Law stopped in his tracks. Kid asked in a sincere voice. Something about the way he asked made Law okay with staying. “Okay,” he said. “But if I must stay, you have to turn over. You’re going to be as red as your hair if you don’t.”

“Alright, alright.” Kid said with a smile. He hovered Law above him while he rolled over and put both hands under his head, setting Law in his elbow crevice again. He wanted him as close to him as possible and this was the best spot.

It was hot in the direct sunlight. Law figured he might as well enjoy himself while he was out here so he pulled his shirt up and over his head and threw it over by his sword. He laid against Kid’s upper arm and propped his feet up on the lower arm. Once he found a comfortable position, he threw his hat off, too, and immediately fell asleep in the afternoon sun.


“Eustass-ya, wake up!” Law shouted in the man’s ear. “Kill-ya, shake him awake. He’s been out here for far too long!”

“I only take orders from my captain.”

“Oh for fuck’s sake,” Law said as he climbed up on Kid’s chest. “Room!” he said, a blue circle forming around himself and most of the upper half of the man above him. Law dropped down and reached inside Kid’s chest.

“FUCK!” Kid yelled as he shot up. Law was flung off and fell between Kid’s feet.

Killer lunged at Law. “You fucking bastard!” He yelled as he caged Law under his hands. “You’re trying to kill him!”

Law activated his Room again and teleported himself on Kid’s shoulder, the safest place on the ship. “I’m trying to help him! His skin is going to get sores if he stays out here any longer.”

“Oh, yeah right!”

“Yoooo, the fuck is goin on?” Kid said. Napping all day in the sun had made him disoriented and he wasn’t sure what the two were arguing about. “Killer. You’ve been doing really well these past few days. Don’t fuck it up now.” the redhead warned. Law felt the rings around his limbs buzz, the magnetic pull ready for whenever.

“He’s trying to kill you, Kid!”

“If I was trying to kill him, I’d have done it by now,” Law mumbled and shambled Kikoku into his hold.

“He did that blue power thing and reached inside your chest! Then you called out in pain!” Killer begged for Kid to understand, who asked Law if that’s what he really did.

“Yes, I did. I was trying to wake you but you wouldn’t budge. Kill-ya wouldn’t help me so I had no choice but to do things my own way.”

“So you….what? What did you do inside my chest?”

“I punched your heart!”

Kid rolled backward laughing. He clutched his pink stomach to ease the pang in his gut just thinking about how silly the situation was. “Ow ow ow. Shit that hurts already.” He said and finally looked over his body. “Yikes, I am def burned. This ain't gonna feel good later, is it?”

Law stood up after being knocked off Kid’s shoulder. “No, it won’t. Do you have an aloe plant? The gel from the leaves will soothe the burn and it will help with tomorrow’s pain as well.”

“Do I look like I know what the fuck that is?”

Law rolled his eyes and looked at Killer to see if he knew. He shrugged in reply. “Jesus Christ-ya, you have to be kidding me?! Neither of you knows what an aloe plant is?! It has tons of medicinal properties  and  it’s edible. Where is your doctor? He must have one in the infirmary.”

“I can tell you right now, there ain't any plants in that room.” Kid said, patting Law on his head. “Where can we find some, then? This seems like a plant we should have, right? Let’s go fuckin get one, then!” He said standing up. Law shielded his eyes from Kid’s nakedness.

The first tropical-like island they saw, they veered off their path towards Zunisha and docked their ship. Law had talked to the Kid Pirate doctor and he knew of the aloe plant but never knew what it looked like. After being scolded by Law telling him he was a bad doctor and had no right to take care of a crew, he drew it out on a piece of paper for him as Doc also didn’t have  any  books on medicine, anatomy, diseases, and poisons, or literally anything else a doctor of some sort should have. Once he got back to his sub, he’d have to go through his personal library and give him the essentials. Most of the books he owned he had already memorized from reading them through so often so it was useless to keep them. Giving them to this horrible excuse of a doctor seemed the best fitting.

The doctor, Killer, and Law made their way deep into the brush of the island in search of the plant. Law had told Kid to stay behind because any stressful movement on his skin will only irritate it further, even if it didn’t hurt as bad now, it would only be a living hell later on tonight.

To be safe, Law stood atop Doc’s shoulders on the opposite side of Killer. Without Kid around, a sudden “accident” could happen and Law could find himself stuck in a puddle of quicksand, at the bottom of a pit, or worse, gutted by Killer’s curved blades with his intestines wrapped around himself tied in a neat little bow.

“These plants are easy to spot amongst the others that surround it. They’re a succulent, you see. The surrounding foliage will look like these here,” he explained and pointed to normal brush you’d see anywhere. “But the aloe looks like it belongs somewhere else. It has hard, spiked, pointed leaves.”

As they walked, Law tried to educate the two on the many benefits of having different plants aboard the ship in case of emergencies. Some should be potted, others dried, and some crushed into a paste. “You can either leave the plant potted or extract the gel from the leaves and keep it in a jar. Honestly, we shouldn’t have had to come this far to see them, they should have been right on the beach basking in the sun.”

Killer mumbled something Law couldn’t hear but didn’t care to understand. “Try over there in that opening,” he suggested and pointed the doctor towards it.

Drawing nearer to the opening, the heat of the island raised and the air became thicker. Law looked around scanning the ground cover plants for anything resembling an aloe plant. “There they are,” he said with a triumphant smile. “Dig out underneath and pull the roots out. Might as well grab the whole thing.

Killer hauled back a giant plant while Doc had cut off a pile of leaves from the others, planning to turn them into whatever Law suggested.

About halfway back, Killer set the plant on the ground.

“Are you tired, Killer?” Doc asked.

“Shh.” He said while scanning the trees in front of them and slowly putting his blades in the metal braces on his wrists. “There was someone walking beside us and they’re just there,” he pointed a ways ahead of them. A barely audible  zzzip  whizzed by towards them. Killer snatched the arrow from the air before it went directly between the doctor’s eyes. He brought it close to his helmet to inspect and was about to touch the end but Law stopped him.

“Wait, the tip is most likely poisoned,” he said quietly and looked where the arrow came from.

“Shit!” Killer exclaimed and jumped in front of the other two shielding them from three more arrows. Two went in one shoulder and straight through the other side, the tip a few inches from Law’s face while the third got him in the thigh. Law could smell the poison mixed with Killer’s blood on the end. “Get down, Doc!” Killer yelled and swung his blades to deflect the oncoming arrows from the invisible enemy.

Law stayed low with the doctor and was sure to count the minutes that passed while the poison was in Killer’s body. The dark pirate watched him fight off five islanders by himself and damned himself that he couldn’t help him in any way.  Doc obviously has never seen combat before by the way he isn’t planning to back Kill-ya up.  Although filled with poison, Killer was handling his own with the wild men.

After the fifth one was sliced open from the belly up, two more screamed retaliation from the thick trees and were cut short by two throwing daggers, a present of Killer’s. The closest man instantly dropped dead from the dagger in his heart while the other stumbled a few times holding his face around his eye. Blood squirted out while he cried for help that never came. The man fell to his knees begging for Killer to have mercy on him, but instead Killer came up to him and with one quick swipe, slit the man’s throat putting him out of his misery.

“Doc. Law. Are you okay?” He asked between heavy breaths. Taking the back of his hand, he wiped beads of sweat off his forehead. “Cause I’m not.”

“We gotta go  now!”  Law said, urging the doctor to stand. “Put him on your back, he won’t be able to make it the entire way.” The two larger pirates understood and started heading back.  Three minutes in total since the arrows penetrated. It took around fifteen minutes to get the clearing where we got the plants and then we walked for about eight more heading back to the ship. About seven more minutes at the least until we’re back, more if Doc can’t hold Kill-ya up and keep a normal pace. That’s at least ten minutes of poison coursing through his veins and he was already sweating profusely after the fight. The adrenaline must have sped the fucking process up, shit shit shit.  “We don’t have time to get back to the ship. Set him down.”

“We can’t leave him!”

“Don’t you fuckin dare.” Killer protested.

“You have to trust me. Stop right now and lay him out under this tree in the shade.” The doctor hesitated until Law drew Kikoku from its sheath and pointed it under the man’s chin. “Fucking listen to me. Drop him  now.”

“Law...” Killer panted. “You bastard….” He winced in pain as he slid to the ground.

“Stop talking. Breath slower.” Law jumped down in the tall grass next to Killer. He told him to lay flat while he worked. “Doc, go back to the ship and get your captain. We’re gonna need him to carry Kill-ya back.”

“Don’t...leave…” Killer tried asking his crewmate.

Law yelled at the doctor again to get going or he was going to bury his friend by the end of the day. The moment Doc scurried off, Law activated his Room over Killer’s shoulder where the two arrows used to be. “The poison is spreading at a rapid rate.” He told Killer. The poison was like a virus in the blonde’s veins, blatantly obvious it didn’t belong there when Law searched for it with his Devil Fruit power. He could trace every bit of it and right now it was multiplying the more it mixed with the clean blood. “Slow your breathing!”

“I’m trying!”

“Don’t speak, either! Stop straining yourself Take your helmet off, it will help you breathe.” Law ran down to the man’s thigh and ripped the arrow that was still deeply embedded. Killer yelled out but quickly cut himself off and calmed down again trying to abide by Law’s orders. Law flung the arrow far away and climbed atop Killer’s chest. As he sat down, he noticed Killer kept his helmet on. Law Shambled it off and out of reach. Not even interested in seeing the man’s face, he crossed his legs in front of him and brought his hands up to press hard on his temples. “Fuck, I’ve never done such a large Room before, I don’t know if I can do it all at once,” he said to himself.

Law slowed his breathing to almost zero as he concentrated solely on nothing but the poison in Killer’s blood. The glowing blue orb appeared again with Law in the middle.  If I can’t get it over his entire body all at once, the poison will move while I work on one end, spreading further to the opposite end.  The sounds of birds chirping soon disappeared. The winding moving the grass back and forth around them melted into the far corners of Law’s mind as he strained his concentration of widening the circumference of his Room.

The last sound holding him back from complete silence was Killer’s ragged breathing. The wheeze in his chest vibrated his ribcage, disturbing Law’s meditation.  Breathe in...two, three, four...breathe out...two, three, four...breathe in…  Law continued until even Killer’s breathing vanished from his mind.

With a blank canvas, Law opened his Room as wide as Killer was tall. The entirety of his body was enveloped within, Law could see him clearly with his power behind closed eyes. Every layer he needed to be highlighted in blue.

Peeling back the skin and some muscles, the veins were exposed in his mind and within them, a tainted cloud of dark blue mixed in with the rest of the light blue liquid.  That’s it,  Law said. Thinking of grabbing the cloud, it started to slow, ceasing its spreading. Moving his mind to scan the rest of Killer’s body, he targeted all the dark blue clouds that didn’t belong and made sure to stop them in their tracks.

On the outside, Law’s hair was plastered to his forehead, sweat pouring down from his head and dripping down his nose and chin, soaking Killer’s button up under him. Killer’s eyes crossed as he tried focusing on the small pirate on him but the blue haze was too strong, only making his vision worse.

The minutes passed while Law strained himself to extract all the poison from Killer’s veins. It had taken long enough that Doc came back with Kid who was running with him on his back as he wasn’t fast enough for Kid. “Killer!” He yelled about twenty yards away.

With his remaining strength left, Killer brought his hand up, managing only a few inches off the ground, signaling Kid to stop and wait. Kid listened, fully trusting his First Mate,  his best friend.

The three waited, watching Law struggle in his own mind as he went through the maze of Killer’s veins. He tried backing the poison up through the holes they came through but it had spread too far for it to retreat, he had to bring it out somewhere else.

While the sun beat down on the pirates, Law tried holding back vomit as he pushed his power to the limit. The blue orb expanded a little larger as Law pressed on. Some of the dark clouds had slipped through his grasp, swimming away from him. Mentally snatching them back into his hold, he finally had all the traces of poison under his control,  but now how do I get it out.   

The silence in his mind was deafening. It hurt to hear nothing. He felt cold, too. Cold and lonely. The only thing that reminded him he wasn’t truly alone was knowing what the poison was attaching itself to; a human. Law shivered under his sweat while his teeth chattered. Holding his power to its max took every ounce of his strength and it was starting to weigh him down. He felt nauseated and weak.

Law came to the conclusion he had to pull out the poison through Killer’s pores. The entry holes were too far away to back it up to, it would take too long. Inside his own head, he screamed until his throat felt raw.

Kid slowly approached his crewmember and Law, making sure to make no noise. He saw Law was in deep concentration and that Killer’s breathing was few and far between.  Is he dying?  Kid wasn’t sure of the entire story, Doc was bad at explaining things, especially in such desperate times. Kid understood, “Killer, hurt, blood, Law, bad people, help, hurry” from his doctor but that’s all he needed. He grabbed the man and threw him over his back asking him to point into the right direction of the situation. Luckily, Kid was a  fast  runner and was physically fit to easily hold another 250 pounds along with himself in a full sprint. He left the boat in just his boots, striped shorts, and goggles.

Only being able to watch the urgent scene unfold before him, Kid watched Law like a hawk wondering what the hell was going on. He wanted to ask but even the few minutes he’d been here, Killer seemed less aware of his surroundings and Law seemed to be doing something important. Both looked like complete and utter shit to Kid.

Taking a step closer, Kid stepped on a twig making it  snap  under his foot, and Law roared out, raising his arms high above him. Kid was sure he had fucked everything up by bringing Law out of his trance.

As Law raised his arms, a clear liquid seeped out of every pore on Killer’s arms and legs. Law continued to pull until it all soaked through his clothes and out the other side, leaving them dry again. The liquid hovered above the two pirates inside the blue circle. Once every drop was accounted for leaving nothing behind, Law brought his hands together as if he was praying, forming the liquid into a small ball. He floated it to the furthest part in his Room and dropped it in the grass.

“It’s out.” Law gasped, clutching his chest. He crawled to the edge of Killer’s chest and threw up. The small pirate wobbled on all fours as he tried to stand but instead blacked out.

Chapter Text

“Trafalgar?” Kid quietly asked as he held the tiny pirate in his open palm. He rubbed Law’s head with his thumb to try and wake him. “Trafalgar?”

Killer hadn’t stood, his legs not quite stable yet. He sat cross-legged in the tall grass next to Kid who had joined him. After he knew Killer was fine and had him explain what was going on, he flopped down letting out a breath he didn’t realize he was holding.

As Law opened his eyes, something dark hovered over him. He couldn’t quite tell what it was, the sun too bright behind it making an ominous silhouette. “My head hurts,” he mumbled.

Kid went to reply but Killer was faster. “You saved my life.”

“Mm?” Law shook the dizziness away and the previous situation flooded back to him. He felt weak but other than that, everything was fine. “Yeah, yeah. Don’t get used to it,” he said running his hands through his hair wondering where his hat went. He noticed Killer had his helmet on again. Guess I missed my chance.

“I’m not making this a joke, this is serious, Law.” Killer said and leaned in closer to Kid’s hands. “Thank you. I thought you were making Doc abandon me, I thought…”

“You were going to die?” Law finished for him. “Yeah, I know. That’s an extremely rare poison but luckily, the scent is very recognizable and unique from other more common ones. It multiplies the longer it mixes with blood, which is why I had to take immediate action.”

Killer’s head turned away and tilted towards the ground as he thought about Law’s words. He was positive Law was going to let him die, taking Doc with him. By the time anyone got back to see what had happened to him, he’d have been dead already. “Thank you.”

“You already said that,” Law said slightly annoyed. He hated praise where it wasn’t needed. It was his job to save people. He went into this profession because he wanted to help people, to protect them from illness...or diseases that could wipe out a whole city.

“I’m so glad you two are alright!” Kid said loudly. A muscular arm wrapped around Killer and hugged him close to himself. “Man, I love you, Kill. I don’t know what I’d do without you. Don’t fuckin do that again!” the redhead laughed and stood, pulling his friend up with him.

“Wait, I need my hat!” Law said trying to peek over Kid’s shoulder to see behind him in the flattened grass.

Between two fingers, Killer handed Law his tiny hat. “Here.”

“Oh. Thanks.”

Kid laughed. “See?! Best fuckin friends now!”

Law turned to say something snarky but all that fell out of his mouth was, “R-red!” Kid smiled and asked what he wanted, thinking Law was calling him by his nickname. “No, you’re fucking red!”

Realizing Law meant his skin, his face pulled into a frown. “Uh, yeah. It got worse since you guys left. It’s a little sore but nothing too bad.”

“Right now!” Law hissed and scowled over at Killer. “This is literally all your fault, you know. If you’d have just helped me wake him up to move out of the sun then none of this would have happened.”

The blonde never turned to face Law, knowing he was right - which was even worse. Not only did he have to rely on someone else to live to see another day, but this all could have been avoided if he had listened to that same person and wasn’t so damn stubborn. As they walked on, Killer stayed silent.

The four of them barely started to break a sweat on their way back to the ship before Kid felt his body tingling. The familiar sense of a large amount of iron surrounded them, oddly enough in a perfect circle. “There’s more.” He said and held a hand out for the other two to wait. He walked a few paces ahead and shouted out to the trees surrounding them. “Come on out!” he yelled towards the unknown.

Nearly a hundred wild men stepped forward from their hiding spots, all pointing their longbows at the Kid Pirates and Law. Some men knelt on a knee to steady their weapon. Kid smiled from ear to ear. After seeing his First Mate paralyzed from pain and on the brink of death, Kid had wanted to get revenge. He had no idea they would have come to him like this, though. This was magical. Like the god's above were shining their luck down on him today. “This all of you then? No more we're waiting on?" The bow strings made faint twangy noises as they were pulled tight. “Well fuckin SHOOT ME, will ya!?" Kid yelled angrily.

As if that was the cue they were waiting for, all ninety-eight arrows were let loose at the same time, the men already knocking their second arrow.

Not until the arrows were a few feet from Kid and his party did he stop them with his power. The second wave zipped at them and he stopped those, as well, letting them hover in space.

“My turn," Kid said through maniacal laughter. The strange men were confused by their weapons floating in mid-air but understood the tables had turned as they watched Kid spin the arrows around to point at them. “I have very good aim." He said and slammed each arrow back into their owners, all straight into their left pectoral, penetrating through to the heart. The hits were clean, barely any blood leaked.

Law had to admit, that was sweet as shit. He liked having his own crowd control power, a power that can be used over a large area affecting multiple people. To see someone else use their Devil Fruit just as dangerously gave Law shivers in awe and felt like it woke something up inside of him.

Killer waved his hand motioning for Doc to follow while he grabbed Kid's collar on the way as he passed. “C' mon, you fuckin psycho." He said to his captain who was tearing up from continuous laughter.

Law held tight onto Kid's hair while he doubled over holding the pang in his stomach.

“Fuckin idiots! Walked right into it. Hahaha, oh my god, all at once, too! Hahahahaha!”

The small pirate didn't think it was that funny, but he couldn't help smirking. He shook his head at the crazy Supernova.

Kid’s big, heavy boot stepped onto a wild man’s chest, momentarily bringing him back to life. The man gasped, sucking in a huge amount of air. His first instinct to grab whatever it was around him, being Kid’s calf. “Ah, what the fuck?” Kid said trying to lift his leg from the man’s death-grip. “Leggo, ya prick!”

A squishy flesh noise sounded as Kid magnetically pulled the arrow from the man’s chest and jammed it into the bottom of his jaw so hard it penetrated up into the brain. Falling limp like a ragdoll, blood oozed from the corners of his eyes which rolled into the back of his head.

Kid let his tongue hang loose as he laughed and smacked his butt at the dead man below him which stung a little from the sunburn. “I could do this all day!” He said and jogged to catch up to Killer and Doc.

Law had watched the whole thing while perched on Kid’s shoulder. There was a split second where the wild man had looked straight into his eyes right before the arrow was forced back into him. Viewing such a horrific act might have scared someone else, might have made them afraid of Kid, but not Law. If anything, it highly impressed him that Kid wasn’t afraid to tie up loose ends. Not everyone had the guts to get the job done on the first try, and Kid didn’t leave any witnesses.

It wasn’t Law’s style at all, though. He wasn’t into mass killings or all that blood and guts shit. But god damn could he appreciate it. New respect for Eustass Kid arose after Law had seen him in heavy action. His Devil Fruit reached long distances that his own could not, at least not yet. Being a bystander at the show inspired Law to work harder to expand his own abilities.

Absentmindedly, Law played with the metal ring on his wrist while he daydreamed about the enormous power potential if the two worked together. The deeper his thoughts went, the darker they became. However, fame and fortune were of no interest to him. The gain of such dangerous skills only drove Law in one direction: To kill one man.




Back on the metal ship, Law showed Doc how to spoon out the light green gel that lay hidden between every aloe leaf after Killer was patched up. Jars were lined and ready on the counter to be filled.

Kid sat atop the high bed picking under his nails with a switchblade while he watched the two work. It was really cool to see Law, a fellow enemy, actually take the time to teach one of his crew members important new skills. Everyone on his ship knew Doc wasn’t the best person to be in charge of taking care of anyone, but he was the best they had and Kid would fight to the death for him.

As he “supervised” the lesson, he felt prideful that Doc had accepted Law so easily, it proved at least some of his crew members had good character no matter whose ship they were on. Like a good student, Doc paid close attention to his teacher and even took notes alongside so he wouldn’t forget a single thing. Law continued to explain more general medical practices for the other doctor, filling his head with as much useful information as possible.

Kid smiled at the thought of Law being overly patient. The small pirate seemed to be in his element, not viewing Doc as an enemy in the race to gain the One Piece, but treated him as a friend. He answered all of Doc’s questions without hesitation and even corrected his notes when he noticed the doctor misunderstood what he had meant.

It was a very satisfying scene to watch. Kid felt it safe enough to leave the two alone while he made his rounds.

Throughout the hollows of the ship, Kid only saw his noob crew members. Checking Heat, Wire, and Killer’s rooms, the kitchen, and the bathroom, he couldn’t seem to find them until he went down to the meeting room. There, all three men stood around the table deep in discussion.

“Having a meeting without me?” Kid interrupted. “You know I don’t like to be discluded in meetings.” a low growl escaped his throat as he approached them.

“Master Kid, we were just speaking about Trafalgar Law’s situation.” Heat informed his captain.


“Yes, look here.” He said and slid the newspaper that laid across the table towards him. The article read;



This bright, young gal has been hopping from island to island cleaning up all the scum pirates with ease! So far she’s swept eight islands without a scratch on her! Lucky, lucky Lental!

The Daily Nosey News has been keeping tabs on her and her troop’s progression and in total they’ve put over three hundred and fifty pirates and minor criminals in jail where they belong! Kenni Lental has made the villages safe again. We don’t know what drives her, but dang, we are lucky to have her at our backs!

Have you been lucky enough to have seen Lucky Lental in action?! If so, feel free to write to us and tell us all the details of how awestruck you were by her amazing work. We’d love to read it and with your permission, publish it right here in TDNN!

Rumor has it she is close to docking at an island completely overrun by pirates, many with Devil Fruit powers! No matter how prepared they are, they won’t stand a chance against my gal! I know she’ll come out on top! So run if you can, boys, cause she’s coming for ya!


Here at The Daily Nosey News, we’re rooting for Kenni Lental! Are you?

- Shimoda Jou, Executive Writer


“Well shit.” Kid said after reading the news clipping.

“Exactly our thoughts,” Wire spoke up. “We’re a little less than a day and a half from that exact island.”

“How do you know which one he mentioned? He didn’t give enough context.” Killer argued. “I’m all for helping Law, I owe him, but I don’t want to spend our time traveling there if we’re not 100% sure that’s the place.” He crossed his arms and looked to his captain from under his helmet. “You’d agree, right?”

Kid thought a moment. “Wire, what makes you think you know the island?” Killer was right, the article didn’t say much.

The tallest man in the room sighed. “None of you have been paying attention to Lental’s movement, have you?” the room was silent. “Jesus, are you even trying to help Law get back to his crew?”

Kid scratched the back of his head. "Heh...well not really, no. I like'em too much." He said meekly with a side of guilt.

"Wow, okay. Well, I have. The article said Lental visited eight islands so far, right? The first one was Sabaody Archipelago.” While he talked he turned to the desk that was covered in a pile of different maps and grabbed the top one. “And if you count eight islands from there," he pointed to each one, zigzagging across the paper, “one of these two is the ninth one as they're next in her line.”

Killer stayed quiet. Wire provided good evidence but there was still one question left to be answered. “Which one of the two is right, then?"

Wire smiled and excitedly tapped on the map. “This one. The article said it was known to have a lot of Devil Fruit users on it and this one has a leader with a massive power. This is the one she's headed to next. If we turn the sails now we can be there by late tomorrow night. It's the only chance we have.”

The only chance “we” have, he said. Kid gave a goofy grin. “Nice job, Wire! That's my man!" He congratulated and clapped the big pirate on the shoulder. Wire beamed with pride. “You’re in charge of getting us there. Keep at least one of the new Kids up there with you so in case you fall asleep, someone is still available to guide us.” Wire nodded, confirming the orders he was given.


The rest of the afternoon was quiet for Kid, a lack of a snotty pirate constantly next to him made for zero conversation. Kid sighed in boredom. His shoulder felt light, too. As he rubbed the phantom tingle on his shoulder he wondered how much longer Law would be gone.

Since Law has been here, Kid didn’t realize how much he relied on his constant company. Killer was off researching the Devil Fruit powers the pirates on the island they’re headed to could have, Heat was sharpening everyone’s weapons and restocking his oil, Wire was busy with navigation, Doc was learning 18 years of doctoral information in a matter of hours, and Kid was doing...nothing. Nothing except wincing in pain every time he moved too fast, his skin tightening from his sunburn.

This normally wouldn’t be a problem, he was used to giving orders to keep everyone busy and then he’d spend his free time holed up in his room welding new things together. But doing that didn’t appeal to him right now. He’d rather be making fun of Law, or taking a bath with him, drinking with him, helping him get to sleep while he’s cuddled next to him. Kid would rather study the intricacies of the tattoos across his body.

Kid wandered around the ship and ended up in the kitchen. One of the new Kids that wasn’t stuck with Wire, Christoph, had been cooking dinner for the crew. “Hey, Captain!” he exclaimed after hearing Kid dragging his feet across the metal flooring. “Dinner should be done in about another forty-five minutes. Heh, it would have been done sooner but I burnt the first batch.”

Kid leaned over the pot Christoph was stirring and crinkled his brows. “This is soup.”


“How did you burn soup?”

The noobie deflated a little. “I grew up in a pretty wealthy household so I never had to learn how to cook…” He said, a little embarrassed of his past. “I’ve only just started learning to cook for myself over the last year or so.”

Realizing Christoph was trying hard, Kid slowed the sass and gave a soft smile. “It smells really good, though. Remember to use the intercom to call everyone once it’s done, okay?”

The novice chef grinned from the approval and said he would call after the table was set. Kid left and headed towards the infirmary, a part of him couldn’t stand the absence of Law’s presence any longer. As he approached the door, he could hear crying on the other side. It was Doc. Kid hurriedly entered wondering what Law was doing to him but was shocked to find Law in the same spot he had left him, arms crossed, foot tapping, and grimacing at Doc while the man clutched his head, wailing that it hurt. “What the fuck happened!” Kid yelled trying to understand. Kikoku was sheathed and nowhere near Law and there weren’t any obvious wounds on what’s going on, then?

Law rolled his eyes and scoffed, pointing a thumb at the other. “He’s as hopeless as Bepo when it comes to learning, I swear.”

“It hurts, Captain! It hurts so bad!”

“What does! What did you do to him, Traf?!” Kid felt the heat rising in him from anger. He trusted Law with his own crew and he betrayed him.

“My head hurts!!! It hurts!”

Law rolled his eyes again and shook his head in disapproval.

“What did he do to you?! Are you okay?!”

“So….much….information...head...hurts….can’t….learn….any more….” Doc whined.

Kid unclenched his jaw. “Wait, what was that?”

Law spoke up. “Ugh. His head hurts from gaining only a small amount of information, Eustass-ya. He’s being a child. In no way is he physically harmed. The only thing that has taken damage is his pride in being a doctor.”

The red-haired pirate threw his head back, barking a booming laugh into the air. “Perfect. Doc, it’s okay! Take what you have learned today and study that until it’s locked in here,” he said, tapping his temple. “You’ve saved us how many times and we’re still here! Trafalgar is just an elitist.”


Kid stuck his tongue out and held out a hand towards Law, welcoming him aboard. “Come hang with me before dinner?” he asked.

Clicking his tongue, Law grabbed his sword and walked off the counter and onto Kid’s open palm. “You aren’t a bad doctor, you know,” he reassured the other before leaving with Kid.

As the two made their way through the ship in silence, Law felt a little psyched to see him again. When Law was asked to come with him, he felt his body flutter in excitement. Must be the thrill of doing something other than teaching a complete imbecile things he should already know. Although, Law knew it wasn’t that, as he actually had a good time showing Doc the ropes. If he were being honest with himself, he wasn’t sure why his body reacted the way it did. Suddenly, he felt the familiar tingle through his body from the rings around his limbs, relaxing his mind away from trivial matters.

Kid entered the meeting room and set Law down next to the newspaper his crew had shown him. “Look at this,” he said and waited for Law to finish reading through the article.

“That idiot Jou basically gave her next move away!” He said once he scanned through. He looked up at Kid and spoke, “She’s also been pretty predictable herself.” He turned back towards the table and saw the map Wire had put out. Walking up to it, he saw the lines Wire made with a marker indicating which islands Lental had hit already and the island next in line had a big circle around it. “She’s headed here, then?” He asked. Kid nodded with a smile.

“Wire has been keeping track of her movements and after this came out,” Kid said gesturing towards the paper, “he knew exactly where she’d be next.”

Law studied the path and noticed another candidate. “But she could also be headed to this one over here. This island is also in the path.”

This made Kid smile even more. He was so happy to give Law confirmed information. “Wire already had that figured out as well. The article mentions a bunch of pirates with powers, right? Wire knows for sure a massive Fruit user rules the entire island and so it has to be that one.”

Law thought for a moment. All seemed well and good but there were still other things to factor in. “Okay, that’s really helpful. But what about time? We need to set the ship on a new course as soon as possible to make it there!” Law felt that hopeless feeling creeping up on him again. He was sure they’d miss her by the time they arrived.

“Already on our way hours ago.”

Visibly sagging in relief, Law felt satisfied with all the news. “Nice.”


Dinner was exceptional. Christoph received a decent amount of compliments for his effort while he poured a bowl and headed up top to switch with Vencar, the other new Kid, and give Wire his dinner so he didn’t have to leave the wheel.

Letting out a hearty sigh and leaning back in his chair, Kid said, “Fuck, I couldn't eat another bite if I tried. I'm stuffed!”

The other crew members were used to Kid's bottomless pit but Law had never seen someone eat so much. The number of seconds, and thirds, and fourths he got was astounding to him! He thoroughly enjoyed his own small capful of soup but one cap was enough for him. Finished drinking the broth, Law set his bowl down and wiped a little dribble from his chin. “Please thank...uh, I didn't catch his name, please thank the cook for me.”

“Christoph," Heat said without moving his eyes from Law's exposed thigh. The hole in his jeans was laying over his ragged stitches. Heat continued to chew the chunk of meat as his eyes glazed over, lost in thought.

Law hesitated but paid no mind. “Thanks..." He said remembering Heat's interest in his sutures from before. “Do you like this sort of stuff?" He asked, gently tapping his leg.

“Hm?" Heat said pulling his gaze away to meet Law's. “Yeah, I do."

“Interesting," Law said.

Kid leaned forward on his chair and gave Heat a warning look, but the other hadn't noticed. The conversation was opened and Heat had been wanting to talk about this stuff with Law since he first noticed the wound. “I like stitches."

The dark pirate wasn't exactly sure what he meant but he was starting to have an idea how Kid's followers thought and felt about...a different kind of pain. “What about them do you like?"

This time Kid vocalized his displeasure in the topic. “I don't want to talk about this."

“You're not, Eustass-ya. We are. Now, what makes you like them so much, Fire-ya?”

Heat looked to his captain for permission, understanding he didn't really want him to go further, but Kid waved him on. The leathery man licked his scars around his mouth before speaking. “I like the feeling of being sewn. I like the needle going through my skin.” His eyes bore into Law as his head cocked to the side waiting for his reaction.

Law studied the stitching weaving in and out of Heat's scarred skin. They're definitely not professionally done, he thought. “Did you do those yourself?"

“Oh, no, there's no fun in doing it myself. I have someone else do them.” Heat answered and glanced at Kid behind Law.

Squinting, Law realized Heat's stitches were made of ultra-thin wire rather than a cloth suture. He nodded his understanding. “I see."

Even Kid was interested in Law’s reaction. As much as he showed no shame for his or his crew’s odd tastes, he still didn’t want to scare Law off. He had plans for him. But as he looked at Law’s back, his shoulders didn’t tense to the answer and he showed no signs of discomfort through body language, like crossing his arms or fidgeting. To Kid’s liking, he didn’t seem fazed at all, at least on the outside.

“Alright, time to go.” Kid said. Stacking everyone’s bowls together, Kid brought them over to the sink and snatched Law up and set him up in his spot. As he walked passed the table to leave, he gave Heat a frustrated look knowing damn well Law was going to talk to him about what he had just heard.


Trying to distract Law, Kid brought up a bath before turning in for the night, to which the small pirate said he’d rather die than see Kid naked again, but that only made Kid more determined. “Shaddap,” he said and bopped Law on the head once.

Upon receiving “discipline,” Law’s jaw fell slack in offense. “Did you just fucking bap me on my head to shush me?!” He said, flabbergasted and yanked Kikoku from its sheath.

Being directly next to his ear, it was hard not to hear the sweet, metallic ring Law’s long sword gave off when he pulled it free. Kid smiled and jerked Kikoku from the small hands that gripped around it with his power. Law protested and tried reaching for it but Kid twisted it in his hands, inspecting it. “Cute.” He said and picked his teeth with it.

Utterly appalled someone could do such a thing with a sacred object Law was frozen stiff in shock, his face revealing his dismay of the horrid act. As they entered the bathroom, Kid walked up to the mirror so Law could see him clearly. Letting his tongue fall out, he slid the sword’s edge from the back of his throat down to the tip of the pink, muscular organ. The cut opened, allowing blood to pool around the blade.

Kid didn’t even wince from the pain, in fact, he was smiling. The blood began to fall from his tongue and drip down into the sink, splattering it with speckles as it landed against the white basin. Between muffled laughter, Kid gave Kikoku back to Law, handing it hilt first. As his smile widened, the blood painted his teeth making him looked mad with hunger.

Law reached for his sword and looked at the blood that remained across it. Unsure of what to do with his tainted sword, he scowled at Kid through the mirror. “You’re a fucking lunatic.”

“You like it,” Kid said confidently. He lightly shrugged and set Law onto the counter. “Otherwise you would have just Shambled it away from me, right?”

“Fuck you.” Law retorted.

Kid swished his tongue around in his mouth and spit the excess blood in the sink that continued to accumulate. He twisted the tub’s knobs to start filling it and while he waited, he pulled his shorts off making sure to face Law, who turned away with a bright red face. He rummaged through the pockets looking for a small container. “Doc threw this to me as we were leaving the infirmary. Can I put this in the water or does it have to go on afterward?” Kid held up the bottle and gave it a shake to show Law.

“Goes on afterward. Bathe in lukewarm or cold water. Hot will be counterproductive. Can I just wash up in the sink and not be anywhere near you? Please?”

“Don’t be a pussy, you were fine last time!” Kid protested.

“The cool water won’t feel good on my skin, I’ll be frozen solid by the time you’re done!”

Kid leaned to the side putting all his weight on one leg and rolled his eyes. His muscles rippled as he moved. Law’s eyes twitched south, he couldn’t help it. To his luck, Kid didn’t notice.

Every muscle on his body is so well defined...Anatomy admiration, of course. He’s like a perfect specimen. Law played with the hem of his hoodie while he watched Kid check on the water, slightly bending over and letting the harsh lines on his body move under his porcelain skin. Well, would be porcelain if it weren’t for the burn. Now he’s

Kid eased himself into the cool water making faces the lower he went. Law laughed as he tugged his hoodie off. “So knives don’t hurt but a little sun does? You’re a fraud.”

“Hah?! Fuck off, shorty. This shit stings! And in my defense, the sun is like, at least one-zillion degrees and it cooked me like an egg!”

Law walked over to the side of the sink turning the water on and started washing the blood spatter out. He mumbled while he worked saying he tried helping Kid but his crew member was an asshole.

Once the sink was clean, he plugged the hole and filled it up with hot water. Shrugging out of his jeans and underwear, Law stuck a foot in to test the water. Fuck, that’s hot. But perfect. He lowered himself in until just his nose was above the water line. In the silence, Law slowly closed his eyes to relax. His left thigh felt bumpy from the scar and he hated it. He wished he could have done a better job on it, took his time to make sure it would heal pretty. Now it just served as a reminder of how weak he was. Small, helpless, and having to rely on others to survive. Should be able to take it out tonight, though, he thought.

Thinking of his stitches made him remember Heat. Turning to Kid, he rested his arms on the edge of the sink and asked, “So you sewed Fire-ya up, then?”

Kid sighed. Thought he was successful in steering the conversation away from this. “Yeah. He needed the stitches.”

“Your ship didn’t have a doctor at the time, then?” Law wondered.

“Nah, Heat wouldn’t let’em do it. Only wanted me to do it. And only wanted me to do it with the metal wiring he’d seen in my room.” Kid peeled his nail polish off and let it float away in the soapy water. “Once he had the idea in his head, he cut his face up and begged me to help him.”

Law listened politely, envisioning Heat on his knees grasping at Kid’s coat. “And you didn’t refuse.” It wasn’t a question.

“How could I? Half his face was ripped open and bleeding everywhere!” Kid smacked the water in frustration. “That was years ago, though. He hasn’t done something stupid like that to me again. Made'em pay for it. Instead, he makes Wire do it.”

“Where at?” Law asked, genuinely curious. He didn’t remember seeing many other stitches. Kid made it sound like there were many more.

“On his back. Makes him do it in the metal wiring, too. Said he likes the feel of it when I use my power.” Kid looked over to Law looking for some kind of disgusted facial expression but found Law looked back at him with a blank stare. “And what about you?”

“Hm? What about me?”

“You’ve got some pain-kink, too.” Kid said with a smile.

Law cocked his head to the side and raised an eyebrow. “I don’t believe I do, Eustass-ya.”

“Oh? And what of those tattoos?”

Without lifting his head, he slowly scanned over his arm tattoos thinking about the day he decided to get his first one. “These are different.”

“Are they though?” Kid asked.

Law paused, those last words echoing in his mind. A different kind of pain.

Instead of answering, he turned back around to sit in the water for the remaining time.

That was enough weird shit for the night Kid thought. Heat was on him pretty hard and then Kid had to go and do that weird ass shit with the sword... the fuck was I thinking? Might be laying it on too strong. Kid flicked a nail polish floaty away from him and wondered if he struck a nerve mentioning the tattoos are a source of pain, as well. He didn’t object, but he also didn’t confirm it, either.

Kid has never wanted to play with someone as badly as he did with Law. There was a part of him, a large and hungry part of him, that wanted Law his normal size again so he could maul the skinny bastard, but the other part of him knew if he was his back to normal again, he’d probably sleep in a different room until they dropped him off with his crew.

Law wouldn’t shiver in the middle of the night and wrap his body up in bright red hair anymore. He wouldn’t need to rely on Kid for protection. He wouldn’t need to have company in the bath as he’d be able to take care of everything himself.

Which is why Kid was in no hurry to get to this island where this Marine Bitch was. It was irritating to know the one toy that didn’t want to play with him was the one he wanted most. Everyone else fucking melts in my hands but this fucker ain't havin it. It’s much more than playing hard to get, he’s straighter than an arrow. I’d be a quitter if I gave up there and I don’t quit. I get what I fucking want.


The two had headed to Kid’s quarters to relax and get ready for sleep. Law insisted on sleeping in his little makeshift wooden bed, refusing Kid’s offer to help him get to sleep with a magnetic massage. Jutting his jaw out, Kid sneered and snatched the small pirate up putting him next to his head on the pillow anyway.

“How many times do I have to tell you not to just grab me and do what you want, Eustass-ya!” Law said. He struggled to sit up on the fluffy pillow. “I wanted to take my stitches out. I can’t do it on your bed, that’s disgusting.” A blue circle surrounded Law before he disappeared and reappeared back into his bed.

“At least do it on the other side so I can see.” Kid said lazily after switching positions to lean on the edge of the bed.

Law looked over his shoulder to see Kid really did want to watch. Letting out a huff of annoyance, he walked around to the other side and sat on the edge of the box. “I could take it out with my Room, you know,” Law mumbled. “Fire-ya got me curious, though.” The dark pirate didn’t look up, he knew Kid was one-hundred percent invested now.

Squeezing a finger under the knot Kid had tied all those days ago actually hurt. The pressure he needed to get under it shot pain up his leg making him wince. Guess it's still pretty sore. Ripping the suture's knot he began pulling the string loose starting from the middle. It was a strange feeling. He's never had to manually take stitches out in over ten years, especially on himself. It seemed like a slow process. Something that usually takes two seconds was talking minutes.

Once the string was pulled out halfway, Law started to yank from the end to pull the rest out. It didn't hurt as bad as he thought but it still wasn't pleasant. Law grimaced at the yellowed and blackened string that used to be white. “Yeah, still not my thing." He deadpanned.

Kid laughed. “Okay, you're done, get up here now."

“No, the holes will be slightly open until they heal closed. I don’t want anything getting in there in the meantime. I'll just sleep here.” He said and started to straighten the sash blanket.

“Let me wrap it up for you, then. That'll block it,” Kid suggested and reached for the roll of gauze.

“It's fine, Eustass-ya. Don't worry about it.”

“Exactly, it's fine! Just let me do this for you.”

“Why are you so insistent!”

Kid pulled his hand back, “cause, I want you to sleep with me." He said with almost a sadness. “You didn't mind before… “

Law felt bad for snapping. Why is he looking at me like that? “Yeah, that was because I was in pain. I’m no longer hurt so I don’t need the assistance, but thank you.” Why did that feel wrong to say? It’s only the truth, though it feels wrong to say aloud.

As if reading Law’s mind, Kid frowned and scrunched his eyebrows together. “You can still sleep next to me without the excuse.” Pausing, he then gently added, “I’d like it if you were up here. You might be back to normal tomorrow so I won’t bug you after that. Just this last time, Traf?” Kid asked. He kept eye contact with the small pirate to try and read his face.

There was silence while Kid waited for an answer. Law looked away while he argued with himself in his head. Why do I want to be up there next to him? Sure, he’s warm and smells nice and has soft hair, but this bed is pretty soft….and it doesn’t have a bad odor...and I could ask for more blankets if I’m cold, right? No need to seek comfort with Eustass-ya. Law swallowed back a lump in his throat. This shouldn’t be such a fucking difficult problem to solve. It’s a yes or no question, either I do or I don’t. But what does that mean if I sleep next to him without a reason? He looked up and saw Kid was still staring, waiting. “Yeah, that’s fine.”

The redhead beamed. “Then get your scrawny ass up here!” He said through a smile. Kid pushed his pillow up so it sat against the wall and scooted back. “Here, I’ll wrap your leg for you.” He said and patted the blankets on his lap.

Sighing, Law teleported himself up on the bed and let Kid take care of him. He had to admit, Kid was very careful and delicate with him. Who knew a meat-head like Kid had the biggest soft side. Half grizzly bear, half teddy bear. When he finished, Law quietly thanked him and waited for Kid to lay back down and situate himself under the covers before crawling up onto the pillow.

It felt almost awkward now that Law had to point out he didn’t have a reason to be up there anymore. Law laid in the crook of Kid’s neck, his back against Kid’s hot skin.

“Just think,” Kid started. “By this time tonight, we could have that bitch tied up, torturing her to make you big again.”

“Mm,” the small pirate said, his heart jumping at the thought of going back to normal.

“She coulda lied to the paper, you know. Maybe there is a reversal and she won’t say.”

“Mm, that’s true.”

“There are extra rooms on the second level that you can stay in. They’ll be warmer, too.”

“Thank you. It will be a few weeks before we can get to Zunisha. I appreciate it.” Law said and rolled over so he was now facing Kid’s neck. He brought his knees up to his chest and buried himself to be as close to Kid as possible.

Without thinking about what he was doing, Kid wiggled a hand out from under the covers and started to lightly stroke Law’s back with his thumb, the rest of his hand cupping his body. “Who is Zunisha?” He said. He’s been meaning to ask about that.

“Mm,” Law said, his eyes drooping. All feelings of awkwardness melted away, replaced by a cozy comfort. “It’s not a ‘who’, per se. It’s more of a ‘what’.”

“Okay, so what is a Zunisha?” the redhead asked. He listened for a reply that never came. The faint sounds of Law deeply breathing in and out filled the silence between them. Kid smiled and continued to rub Law’s back. I never did get to put that aloe gel on...




The atmosphere on the Kid Pirate’s ship was buzzing since the morning sun. Everyone had their job to do to get ready to take down Kenni Lental and her force, plus all the pirates on the island.

It was mid-day and they only had five or so hours to go until the island became visible over the horizon. Wire had told Vencar to keep the boat going west until they landed. He then proceeded to pass the fuck out for the rest of the day, saying only to wake him when they’ve arrived.

Heat and Christoph readied cannonballs next to the cannons and also stored oil in various places around the ship. Heat could only carry so much on him before it started to weigh him down. After sharpening weapons last night, he made dozens of torches that more resembled giant matches to light his enemies up.

“Master Kid!” Heat said, trotting up to the captain with Christoph trailing closely behind. “All weapons, tools, and supplies are readied. Sails have been tightened.”

Law could barely look at Heat in the same fashion he did only a few days ago after the knowledge he learned last night. And what’s up with him calling Eustass-ya ‘Master’? Law thought. So he joined the Kid Pirates to be...handled? And Kid….handles him? He listened to Kid talking to Heat giving more orders. Images of Kid being forceful with his crew member flashed in front of him making his pants grow tighter. What the fuck!? He screamed in his head. The fuck is that for!? Go away! Law awkwardly crossed his legs as he sat atop Kid’s shoulder, his throne, and tried acting like nothing was happening below his belt.

As the sun started to set, a few hours remained. The island had crept up on them. Most of the crew had lounged around to save their energy, thankful for Heat for preparing the ship so early in the day. Wire had woken up and took watch until the showdown.

The only two people who were missing from the open deck were Kid and Law. The two were alone in Kid’s quarters, Kid wanting to spend the last few moments with Law while he still  “relied” on him. Though, he hid that reason from the small pirate, saying he just wanted to rest in his bed before kicking everyone’s ass. That, and his sunburn was throbbing.

So they lay together on the bed, truly gathering their strength for their upcoming battle. Kid lay on his back with his arms crossed behind his head. He stared at Law who sat on his abdomen. “Ready to be tall again? I mean, not as tall as me, of course, but taller.”

“I’m not that much shorter than you. And I’m your superior, you shouldn’t be so mean to me. I won’t be so easy to manipulate once I no longer fit in the palm of your hand.” Law shot, raising a questionable eyebrow. “But yes, I am. Being small is shitty. I’d like to be able to do things on my own again.”

Kid tried to ignore that comment. He honestly didn’t mind helping Law out every day. “Yeah, but I like you small. At regular size, your scowl just isn’t as cute as it is now.” Law made a face. “Yeah, that face right there. So adorable.” Pulling his arms out from under his head, Kid picked Law up in both hands and raised him above him.

“Will you stop fucking treating me like a doll, Eustass-ya?!” Law growled, wiggling in Kid’s grip.

“Nah, it’s fun to watch you squirm.” The redhead’s grin was as wide as it would go, but as he continued watching Law, his smile faded. The dark pirate had stopped moving and suddenly looked to be ill. “You okay, man?”

“My…” Law coughed. “My body feels strange. Something’s wrong.”

Chapter Text

Still holding Law up in the air, Kid asked what he meant by his body “feels strange.”

Law opened his mouth to speak but was quickly interrupted with shooting pain in his bones. He yelled out, making Kid yell out too in surprise.

“The fuck!” Kid said. The redhead’s eyes widened when he heard a loud, audible pop noise and a six-foot Law appeared above him. The sudden added weight in his hands couldn’t hold the dark pirate up making Law dropping right on him with an oof.

“The actual fuck!” Kid yelled again with strain in his voice from the wind being knocked out of him. There was a clattering bang that immediately followed. Kikoku also grew in size, falling off the table top next to them.

Law pushed up from the bed, his arms on either side of Kid’s shoulders while on his knees. “I’m back to normal!”

“Y-yeah, I can see that.” Kid said, aware of a fully grown, sexy as shit pirate basically straddling him. He tried to be as calm as possible to not scare him away, this was right where he’d been wanting Law.

“How am I back to normal!?” said Law, almost to himself, lost in thought.

“I dunno!” The redhead threw his hands to the side and shrugged.

Law looked around and then down between himself and Kid. “Oh, sorry.” He grumbled and began to scramble off.

“No, wait.” Kid said quietly, grabbing the sleeve of Law’s hoodie. He waited for Law to look at him, to which he was currently avoiding eye contact.

“We should let your crew know to not attack the island…” Law said, thinking of an excuse to move away. “Seeing as how I’m back to normal, ya…”

“They know to not make a move without me.”

“But we should still-”

“Hey,” Kid said and put a hand on a scruffy cheek, forcing Law to look his way. “Your facial hair has grown out since Sabaody. It looks good on you.” Law didn’t answer. Slowly, Kid snaked his hand to the back of Law’s neck and gently pulled down, their faces were an inch apart before Law hesitated, pulling backward. Kid gave a small smile. “It’s alright.”

“Men don’t kiss, Eustass-ya,” Law whispered.

Kid felt Law’s breath caress his face as he spoke. “Yes they do,” he whispered back and pulled Law in, their lips connecting. The dark pirate tried pulling away but only for a second. Kid’s lips were soft... just like his hair.

Law moaned into the kiss, releasing all tension. It didn’t feel any different to kiss a man than it did a woman, except Kid was stronger. The longer they stayed connected, the harsher Kid became. To have someone overpower him was new. All the women he’s been with were small, little dainty things. Fuck, am I the woman in this situation?!

Kid licked at Law’s lips, startling him. “What?”

“N-nothing,” Law mumbled. “Wasn’t expecting it, is all.”

“Did you want me to stop?” Kid asked, praying to a god he didn’t believe in that Law would say no.

And he didn’t answer. He just stared at the punk pirate below him. “I mean…”

Here it is, my one chance is fucking over. He’s not into men and I forced it on him, Kid thought.

“I mean, I don’t hate it…” Law said, grimacing at his own words. He couldn’t believe he actually kissed a man! Two men were kissing in this room and he was one of them!

Kid could have creamed from the consent alone. I have to play this right or he’ll never give me the opportunity again. Without trying to startle Law again, he made sure to take his time moving his hands down Law’s back and pulled him tight so their bodies were against each other. 

Law froze when Kid went up his hoodie to rub his bare back. “It’s alright, Trafalgar. Just relax. I’m not gonna do anything you don’t want to do.”

“Who says I want do this, ya?” the other scoffed, trying to act tough and uninterested.

“I ain't makin you stay.” Kid replied. “The door is right there.”

Breathing harshly out of his nose, Law rolled his eyes. “Fuck off,” he said, lack of venom behind the curse-word.

“S’what I thought. Now kiss me,”

That was surprisingly straight forward of him. Guess he’s blunt even in bed, Law thought. His eyes traced over Kid’s face until they landed on his painted lips. “Your makeup will get on me.”

“It already is. Just wash it off,” Kid said and leaned up to press his lips to Law’s messy face and slowly let his head drop back into the pillow, Law follow him down.

They passionately kissed like they’d had done it for years. No teeth clanking or bumping of noses, just mouths glued together, the occasional tongues twisting around each other.

As the room’s temperature rose, Kid felt himself swell up with excitement, even more so after feeling Law’s hard-on against him through his jeans. It took all of his willpower to sit still and not progress the scene. Everything over the past fifteen days had crashed into him at once. Remembering the muscles and sexy tattoos, how Law couldn’t help but stare at him any chance he got, how he never denied the neverending flirting Kid threw at him. Fuck, he wanted him bad. He didn’t think he’d be able to get this chance with the scrawny bastard, but here he was, being pinned down by the man’s weight.

If Kid didn’t know any better, he might think that Law was actually grinding against him! Shit, it feels so good, Kid thought as Law moaned into his mouth. Just as Kid thought it was safe to grind back, Law shot up, pushing away from Kid. “I can’t, I can’t do this.” He said and scooted off the bed. He fixed himself in his pants, grabbed Kikoku off the floor and left the room leaving Kid with a raging boner that wouldn’t go away until he had Law completely.


Power walking up to the surface to tell Kid’s crew the news, Law willed his erection away, embarrassed he was turned on by a man. His boots clanged clanged clanged against the metal stairs and the door to the top deck creaked as he opened it.

It was dark out and they had landed at the island. Kid was right, no one had even dropped the gangplank, only the anchor, without a word from their captain. He saw Heat and Killer talking up close to the bow and approached them with a smile and friendly wave. The fronts of their bodies slightly lit by the small torch attached to the boat. “Check it out. Don’t know what happened but I’m back to normal.”

Law expected a congratulation or something of the sort but instead was greeted by being stared at (at least he assumed Killer was staring), Heat’s eyes bulging out.

“I know, I can’t believe it either. One second I’m shrunken, the next, I’m full-size!” The other two remained silent. Law felt awkward they weren’t speaking. “Hurt like a bitch, though. My back is fuckin killing me.”

Heat’s eyes twitched to Law’s mouth. “You...and Master Kid..?”

Law cocked his head, “Mm?”

“You sonuvabitch!” Killer growled and grabbed ahold of Law’s sweater. “What did you do with him!” He pushed Law onto the deck and raised his fist to pound into Law’s face, but Law created a Room and Shambled himself out from underneath the blonde.

“The fuck you on about!” Law yelled, reappearing a few yards away fixing his shirt. Then it fazed him: Kid’s lipstick. Aw, fuck, he thought and closed his eyes. This is the most embarrassing thing ever.

Killer had already attached his blades to the metal cuffs around his arms and sprinted towards the dark pirate.

Law had little to fear anymore, he was in complete control. His Room quadrupling in size now that he was six-foot-three again. Nothing Killer could do would scare him. He simply stood waiting for the blonde to get closer.

“Room,” Law lazily said while raising his hand. A transparent, blue orb ignited and surrounded the two pirates, Killer completely under his control. Twitching his hand upward, Killer’s feet left the ground and he started to fall forward in the air as he hovered.

“What the fuck are you doing, you bastard! Put me down so I can slice your gut open!”

Heat panicked. He knew Law wasn’t an enemy, he was only protecting himself against the rabid First Mate. “Killer, please, Master can do as he pleases!”

That only made Killer roar in anger. He sliced the air back and forth trying to cut Law open, but he was too far away, his curved blades missing Law by an entire foot.

The deck’s main door opened as Kid walked through. He saw the current scene and huffed, putting a hand on his hips. With his own Devil Fruit power, he pulled both Law and Killer into each of his hands and held them by their shirt collars. “The fuck you two think you’re doin?”

Killer strained to fight against the repelling power against him. Every muscle in his body fought to pull his arms upward to cut Law in two, but they stayed pinned at his sides. Law was stupid enough to keep the metal rings on his limbs, as he too had his arms restrained.

“Look at his face! Look what’s on his face! He went too far! I’m gonna kill’em! I’m gonna fucking pull his intestines out! I fucking hate’em! I’m gonna rip your fucking face off!” Killer continued rattling off threats as Law stared blankly at him, obvious Kid wouldn’t let anything happen to either of them.

“Fuck off, Kill-ya. Your captain came onto me, not the other way around.”

“He knows that.” Kid said and nodded for Heat to come over and assist. “Could you stand next to Kill and make sure he doesn’t do anything stupid?” Heat’s worried look had Kid hesitate. “It’s alright. Do as I say,” he said. Kid knew Heat didn’t want to be in the middle of this seeing as how Killer was family and Law was just a stranger.

Kid pushed the two rivals further apart and released his power. Killer tried running at Law but was caught by Heat’s hand in his long hair. “Master Kid doesn’t want you to hurt Law, can’t you see?”

The dark pirate stood his ground, still unafraid of the blonde. Kid came up next to him and leaned an elbow on his shoulder. “I really don’t like it when you act jealous, Killer. It pisses me off.” He lowered his head but continued to stare straight into the holes that fell over Killer’s eyes. “Remember what I told you the other day. It still applies. Don’t fucking touch him.”

The harsh talk they had fluttered in Killer’s mind, reminding him if he fucked up again he wouldn’t get any play time with Kid anymore. Almost immediately, Killer stopped struggling against Heat’s hold and straightened himself out. The blonde breathed heavily to catch his breath.

“Of course, I apologize. If you’ll excuse me, then.” He said curtly and turned to leave, putting as much distance between him and Law as possible. He knew if he argued against it he’d only make matters worse. If he looked at that skinny bastard any longer he’d murder him, forgetting any threats Kid threw at him.

Law wondered what Kid would do to him as the man leaned against his body, but he didn’t do anything at all. He walked away to find Wire, not saying another word. Why does that bother me? Why does watching him leave piss me off?

So Law let his feet guide him, which followed after Kid. The tension on the ship was so thick he was sure Kikoku would have a hard time cutting through. The two noobies gawked with their jaws hanging slack as they couldn't’ believe what they had witnessed. As Law passed, he pulled the hem of his hoodie up and harshly wiped his mouth to rid himself of the lipstick that gave him away. Stupid fucking bastard. What kind of man wears makeup, anyway?!

When Law had entered the navigation cabin, he heard Kid explaining Law was normal and they didn’t need to raid the island anymore, but he still wanted to.

“Eh?” Wire said and turned to Law entering the room. “Well I’ll be damned, he really is big again.”

“Yeah,” Law quietly said. He’d kill to be back on his sub in the comfort of his own people.

“And you still wanna continue?” the tallest pirate asked his captain.

“Absolutely. I need to kill something right now,” He said and Law could have sworn it was directed at him. “Also, I kinda wanna know what happened to that Marine bitch. Did she release him? Is everyone she turned back to normal? Did the pirates force it out of her?”

Out the window that faced the island, there was dark smoke crawling towards the sky in multiple areas from deep within the forest. It twisted and billowed, black against the midnight blue sky. An orange glow seemed to be coming from the middle of the island. The beach was perfectly clear, no guards, dropped weapons, bodies, blood, nothing except flickering torches lining the forest’s edge. Even though up and down the beach on each side of Kid’s ship were boats belonging to Marines, there wasn’t a person in sight.

“Seems, odd, don’t ya think?” Kid said speaking to Law.

He nodded and walked to the window to get a better look. “I agree. I, too, am curious to find out what happened. I’ll join you if you don’t mind.” Law asked. The island was oddly shaped. Stange columns of red rock protruded well past the tops of the tallest of trees.

“I don’t at all mind, let’s go now.” Kid answered. Leaving the cabin he waved Heat and Killer over to go over the new plan. “Heat, I want you with me and Trafalgar. Kill, you’re staying here.”

“Excuse me?” Killer said through gritted teeth. “I’m not staying here while that ugly bastard goes with you.”

Law mumbled he was right there and could fucking hear him, but of course, no one paid him any mind.

“I don’t mind staying here if Killer wants to go in my place.” Heat spoke up.

“No, you’re coming with me and Killer is staying here. Like I just fucking said. Got it, Kill?”

“I don’t want you alone with him anymore.”

“Good thing you’re not my wife,” Kid reminded Killer and snatched his shirt in his fist. “Don’t piss me off, I ain't in the mood.”

Again, Law knew that was definitely his fault.

Killer turned his head away from his captain and said he’d stay but he didn’t like it at all. Pushing him away, Kid continued towards the ship’s door to down below. “Gonna get my coat and we can be on our way.” He said over his shoulder.

Law felt his feet following after Kid. He didn’t even want to go after him but each leg stood out in front of the other, taking a new step regardless of what his mind was thinking. At the back of his head, he felt itchy knowing it was Killer glaring at him. I don’t even know why I’m following him! So lay off! he yelled at the blonde in his head.

The halls of Kid’s ship weren’t bright, only one light that shined straight down every ten feet. So as he followed Kid to his room, bright red hair was illuminated, then extinguished, over and over. By the time Law had caught up with him, he was already closing his bedroom door on his way out. “Did you need something down here, then?” Kid asked, looking Law over. He had his stupid hat and his sword, so what else was there?

“Uhm,” what the fuck am I doing down here!? “I need to update my crew. Can I use your Snail before we leave?” He relaxed having thought of a good enough reason to have followed Kid this deep into his ship.

Though Kid didn’t buy it. Law knew where the Transponder was so he could have just gone and called. An eyebrow raised in curiosity. “And you’re at my chambers and not the meeting room?” He asked, walking closer to Law.

“Yeah...I wanted to ask permission first…” Oh my god, I am the worst liar. Law took a step backward to keep the distance even between them.

“Hmm,” Kid mumbled while he swung his furry coat over his shoulders and situated it to fit correctly. Tightening his sash and fixing his weapons, he went on, “a pirate who asks his enemy’s permission. That’s interesting.” He looked up and gave a sideways push to Law’s sternum, his back hitting the wall. One hand against the metal wall behind Law locking him in and the other lightly grabbed his throat, caressing it with his thumb. Kid inched closer to Law’s face. “You don’t have to ask, just do it,” he cooed into Law’s ear and closed his mouth around the black earring and gave his neck a light squeeze.

Law shivered. The way Kid spoke had Law thinking he wasn’t talking about the phone anymore and that excited him. I mean it didn’t excite me!

Kid’s lips lightly grazed from his earlobe down to just below on his tan neck. Giving it a long lick and a quick bite, he smiled feeling Law shake under him. Dragging his nose across Law’s scruffy jawline, he came face to face with the other pirate. “Hurry up, I wanna kill something.” He said and let Law go and headed above deck.

Law felt frozen in place. He watched Kid’s big coat sway as he walked away from him, the lights illuminating his hair every time he walked under a light. Once Kid was completely out of site, Law looked down at his pants and groaned at his erection. I’m turned on by a fucking man, he whined in his head.

Practically running to the meeting room, he dialed his ship’s code.

“Yo, Shachi, here.”

“Shach-ya, it’s Law.”

“Yoooooo!!!!! Dude, we were getting pretty worried about you for a minute there! You’re late checking in! I knew you didn’t die, though.”

“Heh, thanks. Anyway, I wanted to tell you some good news.”

“Yeah? You here already? I can’t wait to tell everyone!” Shachi exclaimed. Law felt bad.

“No, not that good of news. But things are in the clear now and I'll be heading back straight away. Don’t leave without me.”

“As if we’d ever, Captain. I’m offended you’d even say that!”

“Yeah, sorry,” Law touched his neck where Kid’s large hands just were, the ghosted feeling of his grip still there. “Just let everyone know I’m safe and I'll still check in. I think two weeks to get back, the boat I’m on isn’t as fast as Tang, so it will be a while.”

“Yo, who are you with, by the way? Bepo said he didn’t know either.”

“I’ll explain everything when I get there. Gotta go.”

“Aw, already, man?” Shachi sighed into the receiver. “Well alright. Now I gotta deal with Bepo crying cause he didn’t get to talk to you.”

“I know, I’m sorry. I know you can handle him. Tell everyone...I...miss them.” He said hesitantly. He didn’t like being overly sensitive but he felt like it was something his crew needed to hear. “Sayonara.”

“Byeeeeeeeee!” Shachi basically sang back to him.

Law set the receiver back on the Snail and shooed it away. “I am so fucked.” He said to himself as he felt his throat again. His fingers slowly went up to tug on his earring, twisting it in his ear. “Royally and utterly fucked.

Chapter Text

The three pirates crept through the trees looking for any sign of life. Occasionally they found a dead marine or islander, but no one alive yet. Lots of blood, though. Heat walked a few paces behind his captain and Law a few behind Heat. This was the best formation, keeping the one Fruitless person in the middle.

As they trekked along, far off into the distance were cheering and laughter. “Hear that?” Kid whispered to the others.

“Maybe a celebration?” Law said as he saw more dead marines than Islanders.

“Good. I can’t wait to ruin the party.” Kid smiled and let his tongue hang out. “Gonna fuck up their night real good.”

Listening to his captain get pumped up about murder, Heat looked over his shoulder at Law and smiled in the dark. “Have you ever seen Captain Kid take down multiple people before?”

“Yeah, just on the last island, actually. Why?”

Turning to face forward again, Heat’s shoulders shook from laughter. “Killer told me about that. That wasn’t fun to watch.” Stifling more laughter, Heat tried finishing what he was saying but now he, too, was getting too excited. He slowed his walking to fall in line with Law. “Captain is antsy. Can’t you tell?” he asked and swung an arm around Law’s shoulder bringing him closer. He spoke quietly, “He gets like this when he’s on a mission...and I think his mission is you.”


“Shhh, not so loud.” Heat licked his stitches before continuing. “I’ve known my Captain for a very long time and I can tell if he’s in the mood to kill ‘just to kill,’ or when he’s in the mood to kill ‘for a distraction.’ Right now, it’s the latter.”

“Uh..okay? How do you know it’s about me, then?” Law asked slipping a little in the wet mud below him. He knew damn well Kid had every reason to need a distraction as he left the man literally pawing at him earlier, but how could Heat know that?

“Because Killer is not here.”


“Killer goes everywhere with Master.” He paused so they could both climb over a fallen, damp tree trunk, then curled his arm around Law again. “If Master wanted to kill just to kill, who else to bring than the Massacre Soldier himself?” Heat laughed softly again. “Except you’re here. He wants you to have fun with him.” He couldn’t help laughing more, bringing both hands to cover his mouth.

“What’s so funny back there?” Kid asked, stopping to look at the two who had fallen behind. “And what are you talkin about? I can hear you guys mumbling.”

The two pirates answered by jogging to catch up and continuing on. Heat gave one last glance to Law with a thumbs up and pointed at Kid’s back.

“This island is buzzing.” Kid said with a wide smile. “This is going to be really fun.”


The voices they heard earlier grew louder as they went on, it was there only source to follow, that and the bodies.

Kid put his hand up signaling the others to stop. Carefully, he reached under his coat for his favorite dagger. Rubbing over the ribbed scales, he crept up to a tree trunk no thicker than Kid himself.

From this angle, Law could barely see anything in the dark but he knew something had to be there for him to prowl like he was. Waiting, he wrinkled his nose from the sudden offending aroma around him.

Directly behind the tree, Kid swung both arms around the trunk at the same time. His left hand covering a man's mouth and the other shoved the dagger into his throat, ripping across, leaving a long opening for blood to leak out. The islander's muffled cries could barely be heard, but it confirmed what Kid was doing. Law looked to Heat who had his eyes glued to his captain.

“How did you know he was there?" Law asked as they moved on.

“Metal." Kid answered.

This is going to be like taking candy from a baby, Law thought. Maybe Heat was right. Kid seemed like he knew what he was doing and didn't really need his or Heat’s help. That doesn't mean I'm going to let him have all the fun, though. If he wants me to join, I will.

The men on guard dropped like flies. Not a single one had a chance to call out for help or to warn their comrades. Kid only used his power to detect the metal they had on and personally killed them with his hands.

“God, it fucking stinks on this island,” Law said covering his nose, barely able to contain it any longer.

“It is pretty raunchy, innit? Thought it was just Heat, honestly.” Kid answered, wiping his nose to try and rid the smell.

Heat spoke up to defend himself. “Sir, I bathe more than you and you know it.” The three shared a quiet laugh together.

The trees began to thin out and eventually opened up to a large clearing where it seemed like eight hundred, a thousand pirates were all partying and what looked to be dancing? Or just... squirming? All moving around in the sticky mud of the land. The three squatted down behind some brush surveying the Islanders.

On the opposite side of the area was one of those strange, red rock pillars and at the very top was a man dancing with a hunk of meat in his hands, his body illuminated by the flames surrounding the entire clearing, lighting up the middle of the island.

Law surveyed the crowd and saw no other pillars like the one or any signs of people raised above the ground that high. “That's a pedestal. He's the leader." He pointed with his chin.

“He's pretty scrawny. Usually, like a little more meat to play with.” Kid turned to Law and emphasized, “Wanna have some fun, Trafalgar?"

What a curious way to put it, but Law understood what he meant. “What you got in mind?"

“I cannot lose on this island. It's buzzing so loud in my ears that it's actually starting to hurt. But I just remembered something, something you said about your power.” Law nodded for him to go on. “I want you to do your cool heart trick on these guys. All of them.”

That was unexpected to the dark pirate. Giving a rough estimate of the people here it was definitely well over a thousand men, which the number didn't matter. It was the circumference they occupied that was important. “I don't think I can, Eustass-ya. They're too far apart."

Annoyed, Kid bit his lip. He was really looking forward to seeing that trick on a large scale. “How many can you do?"

“About half of this opening." He said looking out, estimating his own skills in his head.

“Just do it twice then, pussy.”

Law blinked at Kid and looked to Heat. That never occurred to him. How could an imbecile like Kid think of such an easy solution that Law had never thought of? “That I can do. I'll even give all the hearts to you as a reward for using that peanut-sized brain of yours.”

Kid ignored the insult because he had stars in his eyes. “Okay! Do it, do it, I'm ready. WAIT!” Kid whispered loudly and grabbed Law’s arm.

“Jesus Christ-ya, I’m right here! What?!” Law hissed.

“I’ve...I’ve got a better idea!” Kid started to giggle like a child and could hardly get out his next sentence. Losing his balance while squatting, he fell forward into the bush making it rattle, catching a few men’s attention who was nearby.

“Shush, will you?!” Law said through gritted teeth and yanked on the back of Kid’s head pulling him upright again. “Now tell me what you want me to do.”

Regaining his composure, Kid wiped a tear from his eye. “Yeah, sorry. Okay, what if you took their hearts, and switched them into different bodies?! Does that do anything???”

“Okay?” Law said, unimpressed by the new idea.

“What! You can do that, too?!” Kid said, the stars in his eyes growing. “That’s so fucking cool!”

Law gave a smug look to the redhead. “Ya, and I can switch their body parts, too,”

“What?! What do you mean?”

“I can make their body parts detach from them and re-attach to someone else. They don’t have to re-attach to the original owner.”

Instead of praising him, Kid only stared with his jaw dropped to the ground. Heat gave a low whistle to show he was also impressed. Kid squeezed Law’s arm, “Please do that. Fucking switch everyone up. Everyone. Fucking make this party absolutely chaotic!” he begged.

Law’s mouth curled into a tight smile and shook his head. “Alright, alright. Just stay low so they don’t see us.” He said and turned to concentrate on the crowd. Law cocked his head and squinted, focusing on what exactly the people in front of them were doing. “Are they all just eating?”

Apparently, Heat had already thought the same thing, his answer quicker than Law expected. “Yes, I was going to bring that up when Captain calmed. They’re hovering over their food in piles and dancing around the fire spits while it cooks. Are they some sort of savages?”

Law and Kid took a moment to analyze the scene. Law spoke first. “Holy shit.” He whispered, realization in his voice.

In unison, Heat and Kid turned to Law and asked, “What!?” in hushed tones.

Instead of answering, Law looked down at his clothing and hands focusing in the dark of the woods. “It’s...blood. We’re covered in blood.” Law felt a little sick when he thought about all the wet he slid in on the way. Was that blood, too?

Kid looked out to the mass of humans and realized the piles of meat that littered the mud were actually bodies. Their clothes were torn off and their middles were ripped open. The entire island was caked in red not because it was the natural color of the soil or sand but from the enormous amounts of blood that has been spilled. “That explains the smell.”

Law gagged as he felt bile jump up to his throat. He swallowed it down and suddenly felt a little bad for the marines. Murdering marines in a fight is one thing, but to eat them afterward is a bit much for Law. “You said you wanted to have some fun, Captain-ya?”

Kid perked up to the sound of Law calling him captain. “Hell yeah. This is pretty gnarly, even I ain't this fuckin brutal.” Heat seemed to nod his agreement.

Taking a deep breath in with closed eyes, Law gathered a massive amount of energy. “Room," he said no louder than a whisper and an enormous half circle grew from the ground up. It's bright blue color shining brighter than any of the surrounding torches. “Shambles!”

In less than a blink of an eye, around five-hundred men were yelling in confusion as their body parts came straight off their form and floated away to someone else. Once the last body part was attached, Law released the Room and lit up another one grabbing the other half he missed and did the same.

What made the whole thing even better, Law didn’t even try to put the arms or legs where they’re supposed to go. Some men had two arms for legs, some had legs for arms, most men had their heads attached on their backs instead of their shoulders. It was a complete mess.

Kid had to slam his hands over his mouth to stifle his laughter, and partially because of the smell. His face grew redder the longer he held it in. He tried prying his eyes open so he could continue to watch the men run around in confusion but they were shut too tight as he silently giggled.

Heat was biting his thumb to stop himself from laughing and giving their position away. The creepy moment of stumbling upon cannibals completely lost after Law’s party trick. He’d never seen Kid laugh so much and it made him happy to see his captain having a good time. Law seemed OK for Kid so far.

While regaining some strength, Law waited for Kid and Heat to stop laughing before he spoke. “Okay, now what?” He asked with a smile. For some reason...Law felt happy? Like he was back in his early childhood days pulling pranks on the Donquixote family, especially Cora-san.

“I knew I felt some new people on my soil,” said a man behind the three pirates.

Pure instinct took over and Law brought a Room up and teleported all three of them fifty feet away.

Heat grabbed his stomach after landing looking a bit queasy. “Don’t do that again.”

“Sorry. Habit.” Law said absentmindedly as he looked at their previous spot for the man. He was gone. The rock column on the other side of the way was also empty. “Shit, that must have been the leader.”

Kid was still having a laughing fit, but it had slowed from the teleporting. He felt a little woozy, too. “Ugh, that smell mixed with that feeling...”

“You get used to it. Help me look for the leader guy. Remember he was supposed to have a strong power?! We still don’t know what it is.”

“Right,” Kid said, becoming more serious about the situation. He turned to Heat. “You think you’ll be alright on your own while Traf and I look for this leader dude?” Heat gave a quick nod, smiling wide making his stitches pull at his skin. “Good. Don’t kill anyone. I wanna have fun, too. Light the surrounding areas up so no one can run away.”

“They won’t be running away, I’m afraid,” The leader man said as he appeared behind them again.

“Shit!” Law said and backed up a step, his back touching Kid’s shoulder. He had used a majority of his strength just now, weakening him for the final boss.

“Go!” Kid yelled to Heat. The stringy man leaped away like a gazelle over the brush that separated them from the mass of cannibals. He had already disappeared into the pile, no one paying him any mind as they had their own problems to deal with, like an arm growing out of their face for some reason.

The leader seemed to not care that one of the intruders had left. Law noticed this means he’s very confident in his abilities, or just really stupid. Seeing as how he was able to sneak up on them twice, he figured it was the former.

The leader was tall, maybe a few inches taller than Kid. His head was bald except for a small patch of hair tied up into a tight ponytail at the base of his skull. He had trinkets and piercings lodged into his face and neck. From his nose down to his lower chest was stained dark red, old blood . His teeth looked rancid as if they’d been rotting since birth.

Kid stood in front of Law bringing the focus on him. “There you are. You startled us before, we didn’t mean to be rude. You top dog around here, then?” He asked nonchalantly.

The strange looking man leaned on his hip before he answered. “Ya, I am. You interrupted our combat celebration from those government men.” He looked them up and down, “but you three don’t look like you belong to the government. Pirates, then, eh?”

The redhead smiled, cracking his knuckles. “Aye. You’re looking at the future Pirate King right here. And this Pirate King don’t like how you’re treating the dead over there. I wanna kill you for it.” Kid finished and activated his power by pulling iron from deep within the ground up through the loose dirt, creating a wall between them and the leader.

In the few seconds they had alone, Kid asked Law if he was okay, wondering why he hadn’t done the party trick again. Law began to tell him his fruit power saps an immense amount of energy from him so he will need a few minutes to recuperate, otherwise, he’s fine to keep up in any other way. Without warning, the ground at their feet started to crumble making them lose their balance.

The two flailed in the air to stand up straight again but the soil parted ways and sucked them down below. They fell for a few moments before dropping with a thud inside a cavern under the island. Leftover soil, sand, and small rocks of ore that Kid pulled up had fallen on them, knocking them on their asses again.

Kid brushed the loose rubble and dirt from his eyes while standing. “So you control the ground er somethin?” he asked, looking around. “Seems we’re evenly matched,” he laughed, noticing all the iron ore deposits winking at him from the cave’s walls.

Law scrambled to his feet after Kid and put his back up to his to survey the area. The cannibal was still missing. “Eustass-ya. I won’t be of much help.” He whispered, clutching Kikoku tighter in his hand. He unsheathed her while he spoke, “I can still use her as a regular sword, though.” Law hated not being in control. He was pissed at himself for wasting so much energy on cannon fodder while the real danger was untouched.

Lost in thought, Law didn’t have time to notice a beach ball sized rock split through the smokey air coming straight for his head. Kid turned and stopped it in mid-air, hovering it before Law’s eyes. “Ah-ah, what did I just say?” The redhead asked aloud. “I’m not just talking out my ass when I say we’re evenly matched here. You’re gonna have to be more creative than that.”

A wicked laugh erupted around them, echoing through the cavern’s tunnels and confusing the two pirates where the sound was originating from. The ground around them began to tremble as more boulders were loosened and being continuously hurled at the two. One after another, Law swung Kikoku around splitting the rocks before they hit him, some scraping against his arms and cutting through his hoodie. He wasn’t fast enough without his power.

Kid deflected the ones that came at him with ease, almost bored of the shitty show the man was putting on. “You know, if I didn’t know any better,” Kid started and turned in a specific direction. He stared off into the brown smoke the rubble created. “I’d think you were hiding somewhere over….HERE!” he said dramatically and yanked on the air around him, a cry of pain following the motion from the unseen man. Kid turned to Law and showed him a circular ring that was most likely made from the iron right here on this island. He twisted it in his hand admiring the blood on it and gestured for Law to take it. “Would look good on you,” he joked. After Law cringed backward and grimaced, Kid barked a laugh into the air and threw the ring over his shoulder.

The cannibal emerged from the dusty smoke holding his right eyebrow. Fresh blood trickled down his face and hand where he held it. “Metal, then.” He smiled.

“Isn’t it cool?” Kid boasted, crossing his arms over his chest. Law scoffed but stayed quiet. He felt strong enough for a decent teleport to get them out if they needed it, but he wanted to keep conserving his strength. Kid seemed to be doing alright.

“Indeed, it is ‘cool’. Although, now I can adjust my tactics.” He dropped his hand from his face and waved it over the ground below him. Clenching his fist tight, the pirates saw the iron ore drop to the ground as he held up a chunk of pure rock. “You can’t dodge this one so easily now, can you?” The man smiled and hurled it at Law.

He was right, though. Kid couldn’t detect the boulders if there weren’t any traces of iron in them anymore. The land was so rich with metal he’d never lose. But if the metal wasn’t there...that was a problem. It just makes this fight a little more challenging, is all.

Law swung Kikoku out in front of him, splitting the rock in two. The pieces flew past on either side of him with ease.

“I haven’t quite figured out your power, though.” The leader said as he started walking towards them. As he walked, he pulled giant rocks from the walls and extracted the iron from them. With each step, he threw a boulder. Kid punched the ones that came at him and Law continued to slice through them.

The dark pirate felt out of shape. He hadn’t exercised in over a week and even worse, hasn’t had to rely purely on his swordsman skills so heavily in months. His arms felt tired. “Eustass-ya,” he breathed, cutting another rock before it struck his face. “Can you reshape metal or just pull and contract it?”

Kid’s fist burst through another two rocks before he answered. “I can’t reshape, no. Why got something in mind?” he asked, eager to hear Law’s idea.

“Can you pull at two sides of a piece of iron, leaving a sharp piece in the middle leftover? Does that make sense?” Law swatted a rock away.

“Uhm, like a spear?”

“Yes, just like that. Then chuck a bunch at him at the same time, then I’ll get us out from underground.” Law quickly pointed up, “this place is gonna fall in on itself soon, he’s grabbing too much at a time.”

Kid looked around and could feel the walls shaking, struggling to hold themselves up any longer. He didn’t waste any time in his new mission, he pulled the iron close to him and repelled certain parts away leaving a pointed, sharp spear-like shape left. Law jumped in front of him to protect him from the fight while he worked. Kid made around twenty before Law turned and said that’d be fine.

The cannibal was about ten feet away from them when Kid shot the spears at him. He dodged them all perfectly, pulling up the ground like a shield. Law was expecting him to do that, but it didn’t matter, he only needed the one second of a distraction for him to bring a Room up and teleport them away.

Standing above ground now, Law had brought the two of them in the middle of the chaotic crowd. Heat did well to abide by his captain’s word and only lit the forest around them on fire. The temperature of the surrounding area had definitely gone up about twenty more degrees. Almost immediately after regaining their composure, beads of sweat started to form on their foreheads and their clothes began to stick to them.

Looking around, Kid spotted Heat squatting on one of the shorter rock pillars waiting for his next command. Kid put a thumb and pointer finger in his mouth and blew hard, whistling for his crewmates attention. Heat zeroed-in on the familiar call and easily found the flaming red hair of his captain. He grinned, glad to know Kid was okay.

Heat leaped down into the men who were now fighting amongst each other, clawing for their own limbs they recognized. Some men grasped at Heat or pulled on his dreads, in return Heat sprayed leftover kerosene from his mouth in their faces making them go blind, screaming in the other direction.

Waiting for the gangly man to make it to them, Law and Kid were becoming overwhelmed by the cannibals. It seemed they had stopped worrying about their problem and realized there were strange people on their island that needed to be taken care of. The more that the savages started grabbing attacking Law and Kid, the more others would notice the intruders as well.

“Fuck, there’s so many!” Kid said, slashing at the men toppling over him with his dagger. He started to pull out their piercings and yank their weapons from their hands or sashes. Creating a gigantic arm of metal, Kid began to swing his arm around the crowd, knocking them back ten or fifteen feet, some flying into the air. Law stood close and only defended himself when absolutely necessary. The island’s leader hadn’t appeared yet and he wanted to be ready.

Taking the hint from his captain, Heat pulled a flask from his pocket and heavily drank from it before spraying it back out into the air over a lit torch. Bright orange flames attached themselves to over a dozen men, their screams of pain filling the night’s air. Heat continued to mow the men down with fire. The hotter the air became, the louder his maniacal laughter could be heard.

A great, burly man stepped forward to try and cut Heat off, but his agility was no match for Heat. As the man brought his huge fist down to slam the other’s head into the ground, Heat dodged by jumping onto his thick arm and blowing fire straight into his face less than three feet away. The hair on the man’s face immediately burned away and his tan skin completely melted down, his muscles showing, stretching over his bones.

With a great roar, the man clasped his hands to his face to ease the pain but it only glued them to his melted skin. Blood rapidly oozed off his face, down his chin, and crawled down his arms to drop off his elbows. He screamed and ran in circles, the fire only growing the more he gave air to them. The exposed skin bubbled up and popped under the heat’s pressure, puss spraying out. Not even thirty seconds later, his running came to a slow and he fell to his knees and toppled over. He couldn’t stop himself with his hands as they were... busy ...with his face. He cried as the rest of his body went up in flames. Soon after that, the screams ceased.

Heat laughed, running after more people.

Law shivered as he watched the gruesome encounter and backed up closer to Kid, who was still slicing and dicing up his side of the crowd. “Eustass-ya, I don’t see the leader yet. Why isn’t he attacking?”

“Hah?” Kid said over his shoulder. “I’m a little preoccupied right now, yanno.” He answered with a laugh and brought an artificial arm of swords and knives through a line of people. Their bodies were cut in half, slowly falling over as their intestines and guts slipped out. Kid’s eyes bulged and he burst into laughter. “Weeeeee!”

As if on cue, erupting from the ground between Law and Kid was the leader himself. A mountainous pile of rock sent the two and many others crashing outward in a huge circle. Some men’s heads were bludgeoned in, dead where they landed. Other’s groaned as they stood, trying to regain themselves and continue fighting.

Law was fine, using Shambles to maneuver his body away from any immediate danger. Taking cover behind large boulders that emerged, he looked around the clearing for that bright red hair. Way off on the other side of the cannibal leader was a tuft of hair sticking out from under the rubble. “Shit,” Law cursed to himself. “Good for nothing bastard.” Instead of taking the long way around, Law used more of his energy to teleport directly next to Kid.

It wasn’t as bad as it looked. Kid was under a shit ton of rock but he was still breathing with eyes wide open. “What a dick,” Kid laughed quietly.

“Don’t look so good, Cap. Might need to amputate that arm.” Law jokingly said, gesturing at a pinned left arm under a heaping pile of rock.

“Ha ha, very funny. Get this shit off me.” Kid said with a wince. “Shit’s starting to hurt.”

A whoosh sounded so close to Law’s head he could feel the wind from it. A boulder was thrown towards him, the leader spotting them. Law clicked his tongue and Shambled Kid out from under the rocks and used them as a shield to the oncoming boulders.

“I’m tired,” Law breathed. “I’m fuckin tryin to regain my ability back,” he wheezed a few times, “but shit keeps happening. Fucking finish him off, dammit.” He yelled at Kid.

Growling, Kid put his fingers in his mouth again, this time doing three short whistles indicating a signal only Heat knew. Upon hearing the sign, Heat backflipped a few times away from everyone before jumping up onto a pillar out of the crowd. “Get up there with him,” Kid told Law, shoving at his shoulder.

Law didn’t like leaving Kid down here but he was barely any help surrounded by an angry, cannibalistic mob with a man who can bend the earth to his will. With some remaining strength, Law teleported himself up to the pillar directly next to Heat. There wasn’t much room up there, they had to stand if they both wanted to be on it.

Without wasting another second, Kid raged, pulling everyone’s piercings out and then slamming them back down, raining metal pieces that darted back into people’s shoulders or heads, cutting their cheeks or poking their eyes if they looked up. While the leader also held onto the rest of his wounds as the rest of his piercings were taken as well, Kid pulled the iron ore from the ground and brought it all up to hover over the land forty feet in the air. He roared as he forced thousands of pounds of metal down on everyone around him.

The only one to not get hit was the leader and a few lucky people around him as he only shielded himself with a dome of rock.

Blood spurted out from under the iron boulders as they landed and crushed bodies. Bones snapped and screams were cut off as their heads were smashed into a red pulp. The ones who didn’t die right way twitched as their body parts were punctured, bleeding profusely.

The air of the island was absolutely sickening. Old, dead corpse smell lingered everywhere while burned and singed flesh gave off the after smell. The mix of sweat, blood, and innards would turn anyone’s stomach.

“You’ve killed my people.” The leader softly said to Kid, who was heaving in and out from the wreck.

“You didn’t save them.” Kid countered. “You only saved yourself.”

The night’s sky was glowing orange and thick, black smoke clouds billowed upward from the forest fire. Kid looked insane with his bright red hair while being illuminated by the flames. His massive fur coat was matted with blood making clumps of fur stick out in odd angles.

Law thought he saw something on Kid’s arm when he raised them both above his head to bring down the metal. “Oi, what’s on your captain’s arm?” He asked Heat. “He’s kept it hidden, I can’t tell what it is.”

While Kid and the cannibal leader yelled back and forth, Heat and Law paid close attention to Kid’s arm. Law figured out what it was when Kid waved his arm in front of him while speaking. “That idiot.” Law sighed. “It’s a bone. Looks like the ulma from where it’s sticking out. Why didn’t he say anything when I helped him up?!” Law slammed his fist on his thigh in anger.

“He’s stubborn. He’s alright, though.” Heat assured Law. “For now.”

The fighting continued, it was rock against iron. Even though the island was rich in iron ore, there was still more dirt around to be utilized and it was starting to catch up to Kid. He was out of breath, the smoke from the fires were beginning to fill his lungs. His body was literally crushed under rocks and his arm was bleeding pretty dang good. He just wanted to sleep. And maybe a snack.

Giving up using his left arm completely, Kid switched to slinging iron shrapnel around to cut through rock, as it did, but the savage had more material to play with. The man flung a wave of sand into Kid’s face, making him unable to see and scratching at his eyes.

“Fuck, just take him out!” Law shouted. He turned to Heat and asked, “Will he listen to me if I tell him to do something?”

Heat shrugged with a coy smile and said, “Prolly not but you could def give it a try.”

Rolling his eyes, Law cupped his hands over his mouth and yelled as loud as he could, “Run at him as fast as you can! Trust me!”

Kid looked over to see Law screaming something at him, but all he heard was “Trust me,” and something before that. He racked his brain to try and fit the pieces together. Run? He wouldn’t tell me to run, that’s a pussy move. Avoiding a falling boulder, Kid leaped to the side towards the pillar to get closer and looked up at the two pirates for more information.

Law yelled again, “Run towards him at full speed!” and pointed at the cannibal leader.

Kid seemed to have understood this time because he whipped his body around and gunned it for the man. The leader was making himself higher and higher to pull himself out of the bowl of smoke that was accumulating. Even enemies need to breathe fresh air, and he too was coughing from the smoke.

He forced large rock under him until he towered over Kid who was jetting at him without hesitation. Kid specifically heard run at full speed and trust me. He has literally no idea what he was going to do once he got within melee range but there’s no turning back now! He was coming up on him fast, jumping on the rocks to make his way up higher.

“JUMP!” Law yelled. Kid heard it loud and clear, he made one last leap towards the cannibal leader and suddenly he was face-to-face with Heat on top of the pillar. He turned to the mess down below just in time to see Law and the leader illuminated in a light blue ball. Law had Kikoku out and in mid-air, right where Kid just was moments ago, and after releasing his Room, sliced through the man’s neck then back through his abdomen in two fluid motions.

The cannibal seized, frozen in place. The floating boulders and rocks around them all fell to the ground. With the little inertia he had left from the jump, Law jutted his feet out to land on the man’s chest. His upper half falling backward while his legs were implanted in the rock below him. Law fell with a rolling tumble off the body and into the blood bath below.

“That was fucking rad.” Kid said in amazement. He never thought to use Law’s power the way he did. It made him all the more Devil Fruit Envy after seeing that.

“Come, Master. He isn’t getting up.” Heat said, gently grabbing at Kid’s broken arm. Kid winced but jumped off the pillar after his crewmate.

Upon approaching Law, who was laid flat on his back with his limbs outstretched, they saw he was fine, just resting. “I’m so tired.” He repeated from earlier, and the two Kid Pirates laughed.

On their way back, the three of them walked through the corpses of cannibals and marines. Their shoes made squish squish squish noises at the enormous amounts of blood made the dirt muddy. Heat stayed in the middle to hold both Law and Kid up, their wounds and energy finally taking a toll on their bodies.

“Wait, hold up.” Kid said. He saw a glint of metal shining over a body from the flames. He knelt down and recognized it as a thin, gold chain. He knew he has seen it before. Looking to the owner of the chain, he saw the face of the woman marine, Kenni Lental, except her lower jaw was missing, it being chewed on by the savages. “Looks like this is why you’re back to your normal size, Traf. Look,” he said and moved over so Law could see what was left of the woman’s face.

Law sneered his lip upward and said Kid did not have to show him that. “I figured something along those lines happened after we concluded they were cannibals. They must not have expected the violence to be so harsh and were taken by surprise.” Law quietly said. “C’ mon. Don’t matter anymore. Grab the chain, we can at least send it to the marines.”

Kid nodded his agreement. “Don’t like marines, but this ain't the way to go. Glad we sent these sick fucks to hell,” he grumbled under his breath and wrapped his arm around Heat again to continue on.

Chapter Text

Kid sat up and immediately regretted it. His arm was still sore where the pile of rocks fell on him.

“Bout time you woke up. I was just about to give you a good flick on your forehead if I had to wait any longer.” A familiar, low voice said.

Kid squinted his eyes. The last thing he remembered was boarding his ship in the pitch black of the night. Now he was surrounded by blinding white lights that were searing into his brain through his eye sockets. “The lights...turn them off,” he moaned, shielding his face. Without a response, the lights turned off and then there was a hand on his shoulder. “Mm?” He was sure the voice was familiar but it didn’t seem like he was in the right place. He’s hurt and the lights are bright, probably meaning he’s in the med bay. Though that voice doesn’t sound like Doc…. it sounds like Trafalgar, Kid thought. A small smile grew on his face, hidden behind his hand.

“Is that better?”

“Yeah, thanks. My head hurts.”

Law moved in front of the redhead and did normal doctor things that were still doable in the dark. He wedged himself between Kid’s bulky legs that hung over the bed and felt his throat with both hands. Counting. Waiting. Hands slipped away and one grabbed Kid’s wrist. Counting. Waiting. Law moved out from between Kid’s legs and stood beside him. Suddenly there was a cold, metal disc on his back.

“Yikes!” Kid squeaked and jerked away.

“Quiet,” Law said monotonously. He placed the stethoscope back on the pink skin and said, “Breathe in,”

Rolling his eyes in the dark, Kid did as he was told. He hated this doctor shit.

“Breathe out,”

Kid obliged two more times while Law placed the stethoscope in various places. Listening. Waiting.

The doctor shoved himself between Kid’s thighs again. “I’m going to look into your eyes with a small light to see if you’re concussed. Please don’t shout into my face.” Law said quietly. Since Kid didn’t object, Law assumed that was permission to continue. There was a small click as he turned on the flashlight and brought them up to Kid’s eyes. He inspected them individually very carefully before asking him to follow his finger and so on.

The light was bright enough that Kid could see Law’s dark face in the shadows. His features looked weirdly gruesome. He still had blood spattered all over him, the dark bags under his eyes seemed heavier, and he had cuts all over his body from the shards of rock being spiked at him. He looked like complete shit, but hell was Kid turned on by his rough look.

A wave of memories washed over Kid all at once of the events that led up to now. Law was so fucking sweet in so many ways he wanted to scream and watch him perform those tricks for another month straight. But right now he had to abide by the doctor’s word or he’d get mad. So Kid stayed quiet.

“You seem to be fine other than your arm. May I turn on the light now or would you still like it off?” Law asked politely.

“Yeah, guess you can turn it on. Gonna have to face the light sometime.” Kid groaned. The light flicked on and now that his eyes were adjusted, he realized Law had his hat and shirt off. His blue jeans ripped on the left thigh still wide open from when he was a tiny little pirate. Dark skin and a thick, pink scar peaked through. His pants rode really low on his hips, exposing a perfect V shape below his sculpted abdomen. Law worked in the office like it was his own, paying no attention to Kid and totally unaware of all the ogling he was getting.

When Law turned around to do whatever the hell doctors do, Kid had to close his mouth, his jaw had fallen open while he stared at Law’s perfectly lean frame. Every inch of his skin was lines anywhere indicating he was a single shade lighter. The tribal-like tattoos crawling over his chest, arms, and back were so inviting to touch that Kid actually felt his fingers twitch. There was a one-hundred percent chance Kid was drooling.

“You’re a mess, honestly,” Law said with disappointment in his voice. Not as a friend, but as a doctor.

“You’re one to talk. Have you seen yourself?” Kid said as he reached up and cupped Law’s face. He brushed his thumb over a small cut flaking away the dried blood. “Did you clean these out?”

For a moment, Law was frozen from the intimate touch and only stared at Kid in shock. After realizing there was no harm done, he relaxed and sighed. “No, I was busy tending to you and your arm. As you can see, the bone is inside your body now where it’s supposed to be.”

“Yeah, it don’t really hurt as much. Only when I leaned on it earlier.”

“Cause I pumped you full of drugs. You wouldn’t let me fix it, I had to fight you over it. I ended up using Kikoku to take your arm entirely off, shove the bone back in, put a splint on it, then reattach it to you.” Law said, unblinking.

Kid waited to see if Law was joking, but with that stone cold face, there was no humor in anything he said. “Oh. I’m sorry.” He genuinely felt bad Law dealt with him when he was only trying to help.

“I’m kidding.”

“Ugh!” Kid groaned and punched Law in the shoulder. Law finally smiled, a smile that reached his eyes. “Seriously, though, you need to take care of yourself, too,” he said and gave a light push to Law’s chest for him to get to it.

With another sigh, Law did so. He went to the counter to rewash his hands and started soaking cotton balls in disinfectant. He plopped down on the short doctor’s stool, his long legs spread wide.

Kid stared at his back muscles contorting under his skin. Law never gave him permission to leave the room and he was glad he wasn’t shooed away. Watching Law work on him and himself like this was nice. Also, it was incredibly attractive to watch a doctor in his element work in nothing but tight, ripped jeans and combat boots all while covered in tattoos. Fuckin hot, fucking gorgeous, fucking sex with legs, Kid chanted in his head.

A hesitant knock at the door interrupted Kid’s horny thoughts. Killer peaked his helmeted head in. “Captain?” He asked meekly. “May I enter?”

As much as he wanted to continue staring at Law in peace, he had no other reason to refuse his friend’s entry. “Of course. What’s up?”

Even without seeing the blonde’s face, it was evident Killer was relieved his captain didn’t snap his head off the moment he laid eyes on him. “I came to check on you...and Law. It’s almost daybreak. Wire made pancakes early so you could eat and go straight to sleep. He said about another ten minutes and the ham should be done, too.”

After Killer finished speaking, Law had also finished cleaning his cuts. He was still dirty with ash, blood, and dust, but his wounds have been properly taken care of. Spinning around in the stool and standing to his full height, he leaned on a hip and raked his hands through his unruly hair. He then reached for the ceiling with both arms, stretching with a yawn making his ribs show and abs tighten. “Am I invited or will you try and attack me again?” He lazily asked.

Kid wanted to die. He has to be doing this on purpose. There is no way someone is so completely oblivious to how sexy they are. There is no way. He is torturing me. I’m dying, Kid ranted in his head. It was so hot in the room he thought he’d explode. Even without his shirt on, he felt too warm. Is it warm in here? It’s warm in here.

“Yes, you are invited. I hope you fall and break your neck on your way to the kitchen, but you are invited.” Killer snapped and shut the door, stomping down the metal hallway.

Kid laughed. “Maybe he was mad cause you flexed at him.”

“I what?”

“Ha, nevermind. Nothin. Let’s go get some food.”




Law was ecstatic to be able to get his own food again. He ate his dinner...or breakfast, whatever... at the table rather than on it or on Kid’s shoulder. He was able to walk to the sink and wash and dry his dish. Of all the years he’s been alive, who knew doing such simple things would feel so good.

Law grabbed the pitcher of water on the counter and refilled his cup to chug it back, feeling refreshed after the encounter they went through. It truly was great to be a normal size again. Which also meant they could head back to Zunisha without any distractions. From here on out, it was smooth sailing back to his crew. He missed them so much.

“Oi,” Kid said, coming up behind him. “If you’re done here, lemme show you the room you’ll be staying in.”

That took Law by surprise. He didn’t think Kid would have brought it up seeing the way he acted earlier that night in his bedroom. “Yeah, thanks.” He said and looked around to the table. Christoph, Wire, and Doc were still here but it seemed as Killer, Heat, and Vencar already left the table.

Once Law helped Christoph finish cleaning the kitchen and forced Kid to drink a gallon of milk to help with his broken bone, he followed after Kid down the hall. Instead of taking the stairs to the bottom floor, they went straight and continued on. As Kid opened the door and showed him in, Law already felt lonely and Kid hadn’t even left the room yet.

“Everything’s clean, so don’t even say shit, Princess. If you need another blanket, tough shit, it’s all we’ve got. You already know where the bathroom is. Killer’s room is next door so you might want to sleep with one eye open.” Looking around the room, Kid tried to find something else to say, a reason to stay longer, “Wire will direct Vencar where to go but he’ll need your help later today for more direction. Make sure you get good sleep.”

“Yeah,” Law quietly said. He eyed the redhead up and down, admiring his muscular body. He could feel his face going red after he realized he wasn’t small anymore, he’d be much easier to catch staring at this size. Sure enough, Kid watched him do it.

“M’gonna head to bed now,” Kid said, turning to leave and before shutting the door behind him, he said, “Sleep well Law.”

I am so fucked, Law thought to himself again. With nothing else to do, Law leaned Kikoku against the end of the bed and stripped down to his boxer briefs. The bed creaked under his weight as he sat on the edge. He inspected the tight, pink skin of his scar. Kid was right, it takes up my entire thigh even at this size. The holes from the sutures had already healed closed just fine and all the pain had gone away. The entire event now just a story of the past.

Swinging his legs up, Law situated himself on the bed, laying his head on the pillow. He stared up at the ceiling and thought about how quiet it was. Above him over the bed was a much bigger window than in Kid’s room as it was a level up. Law sighed. How was he supposed to get to sleep when this bed wasn’t even soft? It’s harder than a rock! Also, it smells stale in here, like it’s been empty for years without it being opened up to air out. In Kid’s room it smelled fine. In Kid’s room the bed was soft.

“Blagh,” Law said aloud. Instead of trying to sleep, he thought about the placement of Kid’s quarters were on the ship compared to his. When we went down those stairs, we passed three other rooms before he hit his own. If the hallways are vertically lined up, then his room is two down from here... he continued to calculate in his head to get this right.


Back in his room again, Kid cleaned up the nuts and bolts that he had flung off his desk so many days ago when Law was bleeding out in his palm. “Can’t believe I walked all over this shit every day.” He grumbled. Getting on his knees and bending over, he fished under the desk with his good arm for the few that had rolled there to hide. Little balls of dust came out making him sneeze.

With everything picked up and his makeup removed, he dropped the remaining clothes and flopped on his bed, face first. “I want to fuck that depressing bastard,” Kid mumbled into the blankets. Just thinking of Law squirming under him made him hard. He groaned in agony.

Admitting defeat, he scootched up to turn his lamp off and shimmied under his covers. As much as Kid didn’t like to lose, he also didn’t want to force Law into anything. He only liked being forceful if the other person liked being forced.

The harsh silence started to make his ears ring. Law was still on the same ship as him, probably fast asleep by now and thinking of nothing but getting back to his crew and old life. He’s not interested. He made that clear earlier by leaving. He’s curious, I’ll give him that, but he ain't interested, Kid thought. It was frustrating to continue thinking about that. Law was a toy he really wanted to play with. He’s sexy as hell and extremely powerful.

The erection Kid got thinking about Law under him throbbed in anticipation. “I know, I know, me too,” He said to his aching dick. He sighed, closing his eyes. His right hand pulled out from under his head and flung the blanket off him so he could start stroking himself.

Images of Law begging Kid to fuck him filled his mind as he pleasured himself. He bit his lip just hearing his stupid nickname fall from Law’s mouth, ‘Eustass-ya’ he’d say, Kid thought as a blue light flashed in the room going unnoticed by him. Fuck, I want him to say my name. Eustass-ya, Eustass-ya.


“Yeah, just like that,” Kid said, shivering as he stroked himself faster.

“Eustass-ya!” Law yelled out, a hand shielding his eyes from Kid’s obscenity.

“Oh, fuck! Shit!” Kid exclaimed, jolting in a sitting position. “Shit, what the fuck are you doing in here!?” Kid asked, looking at the closed metal door. He hadn’t heard it open.

“I couldn’t sleep.”

For a moment, Kid was silent as he thought about how long it had been since he dropped Law off. “ didn’t try very hard. It’s only been like, a half hour.” Kid eyed Law wearily. It was just light enough in his room that he could see Law was in his boxer briefs and had his sword with him. Left the hat behind but kept the metal rings around his limbs. He stood close to the door awkwardly covering his face still. Kid looked down and realized he probably saw him jacking off. Awesome.

“I know. I have sleeping problems though and I can tell when I won’t have a good night. Thought I could sleep better in here. But you seem... busy. Why are you doing that?” Law asked, slowly letting his hand drop so he could see again.

“Uhm, cause I’m fucking horny?” Kid answered with a scoff.

“Oh. Uh...I could leave?” Law suggested, leaving room for Kid to refuse.

“Or you could help.” Kid said with a devilish smirk. “I wanna pick up where we left off earlier.” Why even beat around the bush about it anymore? He knows I’m into him, no need to hide it. We ain't kids.

The dark pirate stayed quiet while he thought over Kid’s suggestion. That was actually his real reason coming down here in the first place. He didn’t need extra help to sleep, he could just drink himself into a coma and that would work just fine. With the intent to...try this thing out...Law came to Kid’s room for a specific reason and it wasn’t to sleep.

Slowly, Law set Kikoku against the wall and walked over to Kid’s bed, staring down at him. “I’m not exactly…” Law scratched his head as Kid waited for him to continue. “I’m not really that experienced with this type of stuff. I’ve only had a few girlfriends but that was years ago.”

Kid patted the bed for Law to sit. “So what you’re saying is?”

“I’m rusty,” Law admitted.

The other laughed. “That’s it? That’s fine, man. C’mere.”

Stiff as a board, Law abided. The very aura of his was oozing awkward, but Kid didn’t let it bother him. He was gonna get what he fucking wanted. The redhead carefully climbed over Law, his legs on either side of his hips but still held his weight up. “I’ll take it slow,” he said quietly as he brushed the back of his hand down Law’s scruffy cheek. He still hasn’t shaved.

Law only nodded his confirmation. He was so fucking nervous. He closed his eyes when Kid leaned down to softly kiss his neck and bite his earlobe. Law hesitantly brought his arms up to lightly grab Kid’s waist, giving his hips a squeeze when teeth bit down a little harder than expected.

The redhead lifted his head to stare into Law’s eyes. He could only feel hungry for more, he had only stopped so Law wouldn’t get overwhelmed again. The dark pirate’s eyebrows were slightly turned up in worry but he didn’t object. Kid leaned down and just barely touched Law’s lip with his tongue, outlining them before ravishing them whole.

A small moan from Law let Kid know he was fine doing this. Their kissing continued on from earlier that night. The only thing different was Kid hadn’t let his body lean against Law’s. His naked body hovering, his erection fucking killing him now.

As they continued to sensually make out, Law’s fingertips grazed up Kid’s back and grabbed his shoulders to push him away. “Too much?” Kid panted, concern in his voice.

“No. No, it’s fine.” Law moved his gaze away from Kid’s intense staring to the empty darkness of the room. “I was just wondering what your plan was with me.”

Kid cocked his head to the side. “Why are you asking that now of all times? I’m gonna bring you back to your crew, dumbass.”

If it were just a little brighter in the room, Kid would have seen Law’s face grow beet red. “That’s- that’s not what I meant! I meant...right now. How far do you plan to take this with me?”

Fuck, Kid thought. His dick twitched at the thought of Law asking what he was gonna do with 'em. “My plan is to take you entirely , but only if you’re comfortable.”

“Alright,” Law answered quietly, understanding what Kid meant. The tension from his body started to relax, but only a little. He couldn’t shake the nervousness from him, even though all they were doing was kissing. Kid sucked on the side of his neck while a hand squeezed over his throat. It didn’t hurt, it was kinda...erotic? Law breathed heavier when he felt Kid’s bare erection moving over his clothed one. I shouldn’t be enjoying this so much, Law thought.

Squeezing a little tighter on Law’s neck, Kid took his time kissing his beautiful lips. With each kiss, he made sure to remember how soft they were and how they fit perfectly with his own. Kid gently pushed his tongue between them and searched until he tasted Law’s. Gradually adding grinding to the mix, Kid pulled more breathy moans from the dark pirate.

Kid’s plan was to take it easy with Law. Originally, he wanted to fuck him hard enough to go blind but this was just as good. He was still getting what he wanted and he didn’t mind making this memorable for Law as well. For a while, it was only Kid who slid his body back and forth over Law’s hidden erection. But more noise fell from Law’s mouth and his hips started to grind back, forcing needed friction on his lower half.

Wanting to continue this further along, Kid felt hesitant. Kid was ready to go, he could fuck right now, but he wasn’t sure how Law was doing under him if he was feeling the “all the way” part yet. To test the waters, Kid let go of Law’s throat and massaged over the olive-brown skin until he met with Law’s dick.

Immediately, Law bucked his hips up into Kid, sucking a breath in between his teeth. He felt Kid wait a moment before he continued to rub up and down and finally fully grasp his member. It feels pretty good, Law thought to himself as he continued kissing Kid. Something suddenly occurred to him while Kid continued; he was right about men being more attractive because they’re strong. At first, when he heard the explanation, Law thought it was a worse way to describe an attraction to a man, but being under such a powerful and masculine alpha male really Yeah, so I like this, whatever.

With that thought, Kid tugged at the waistband of his underwear. “Take these off,” he whispered into his ear.

For a single beat, Law stopped moving his lips against Kid’s and ceased his grinding. Another beat and there was a blue glow between their bodies as Law Shambled his last article of clothing off of him and onto the floor.

Kid’s heat practically seared into Law’s skin. Their body temperatures were on fire and the main event hadn’t even started. Law snaked his arms around Kid’s neck and pulled him in for a deeper and more compassionate kiss.

Trying his damnedest to not break away, Kid awkwardly moved his sore left arm to pull open his top desk drawer. Even after all that milk, it didn’t feel all too great to bend his arm straight out. Fidgeting around, fingers eventually enclosed around a bottle of lube.

Not being entirely accustomed to two men having sexual intercourse, Law was a bit annoyed the redhead wasn’t giving him his full, undivided attention. Though, after hearing a snappy click of a cap being popped open and a squirt, Law realized what was going on. He is a doctor, after all, he’s not entirely oblivious.

Moving Law’s legs to fit on either side of him, Kid sat back on his knees. The feeling of Kid’s hand moving further south had Law grabbing his arm to stop him.


Kid basically had to pry Law’s leg open until he would let him through. “Hey,” he said softly. “It’s alright, just relax. I have to if you don’t want it to hurt.”

Upon hearing that, Law began to hesitantly open his legs up but he snapped them shut once he felt the cold lubed finger touch him.

“What did I just say?” Kid said with frustration. “Just relax, dammit.”

Law disliked being told what to do, but he obliged. Breathing in and out to calm himself, Law loosened his legs to fall open only to have it slam shut after feeling fingers where they don’t belong.

“Traf! Quit doin that, you fuckin bastard!” Kid angrily said and ignited his power to bring all four metal cuffs stretched out so Law laid flat on the bed. “It’s gonna be weird, I know!”

“Don’t hold me down like this, Eustass-ya,” Law said with slight panic in his voice.

Kid didn’t let up. Instead, he pressed his pointer finger inside the other man. Law’s breath hitched at the slight pain but other than that, he stayed quiet. Hearing no more objections, Kid slowly fingered Law, in and out, pulling breathy noises from him.

Law’s body shook every time Kid pushed his finger back in. He tried resisting against the invisible force holding him down but it was no use. A sharp inhale when a second finger entered him.

“It’s okay, relax.” Kid told him, stopping what he was doing. “What can I do to help you relax better?”

“Getting your fingers out of my ass would help.” Law snapped.

“Not gonna happen. What else?”

Law struggled in the cuffs. “I don’t know, a distraction, maybe?”

A small laugh escaped Kid’s mouth after hearing his answer. “I can do that,” he said. Without warning, he bent down and swallowed his dick up the hilt. Law moaned out and Kid could feel his dick give a twitch in anticipation in the back of his throat. Bobbing his head up and down, Kid sucked Law off while pressing the third finger inside him to fully loosen him up. It seemed as if Law knew exactly what he needed because a distraction worked like a charm. His body wasn’t as stiff as a board anymore and he was grinding up into Kid’s face.

“AH!” Law yelled as Kid hit a very special spot inside him. He tapped Kid on the shoulder hurriedly telling him he was about to finish but Kid released his cock before he could. Law groaned in misery after being so close.

Kid climbed up Law’s body, kissing every inch before he stopped at Law’s flushed face. “I’m gonna fuck you now,” he told him and released his power so Law was free again.

Then Law did something he didn’t really expect; he brought his arms around Kid’s neck and wrapped his legs around his middle, “Yeah, fuck me,” He whispered, grinding himself upward for any friction at all.

Well, ain't this a surprise? Kid thought. “Maybe I don’t wanna now.” He said cockily and sat up, breaking Law’s grasp around him. “I dunno, I feel kinda tired now.” he stretched and gave a fake yawn. “Think I’ma go to sleep.”

Law’s jaw about dropped at the sudden change in mood. Being so close to orgasm had him panting and needy. Angrily, Law grabbed Kid’s arm digging his short nails into his skin. “Don’t fucking pull that shit on me, Eustass-ya.”

“Oh? If you wanted me so bad, why’d you keep closin yer legs, huh? Now you wanna paw at me?” Kid lazily said but started to stroke Law’s dick again, wet from his saliva. “If you want this, you’re gonna have to beg me for it.” Kid grinned from ear to ear as he forced Law down with his power, his legs and arms spread to all four corners of the bed.

“I don’t beg.” Law tried to say with authority but with Kid jerking him off he could barely sound threatening at all.

Really, Kid didn’t want to hold out on Law. But once Law uttered “fuck me,” Kid knew he had him hooked and he wouldn’t change his mind no matter what. Kid bent down and gave a lick to the head of Law’s dripping cock. “You don’t beg, huh? Well,” he started and lightly blew cool air on his tip, “guess you won’t be getting anything from me.”

“Why are you being like this?” Law said through gritted teeth, pushing his pelvis upward to reach Kid’s mouth, but Kid backed away.

“I already told you.” Kid rolled Law’s balls in his hand, giving them a gentle massage. “I wanna hear you beg me for it.”

Law growled but couldn’t make words come out as Kid pushed two fingers back inside him. He could Shambles away and force Kid down, of course. But there was some sort of enjoyment he was getting out of this. The game Kid was playing started to be fun to Law as he understood the concept. “Yeah, well I already said to do me, didn’t I?”

“Really? I suddenly don’t remember…” Kid feigned ignorance and pressed upward making Law scream out. Music to his fucking ears.

“Please, Eustass-ya,” Law tried saying. Whatever Kid was doing to him was making him antsy, his erection hurt from being so pent up. Kid was basically torturing him. Fucking red bastard.

“Heh? ‘Please’ what?” Kid said softly, his mouth close to Law’s dick again. His tongue started at the bottom and licked its way up, his mouth closing on the head with a suck.

“Ugh, fuck,” Law moaned. “Please, fuck me” He finally begged. “Please, Eustass-ya,”

There was the line Kid was waiting for. “Since you asked so nicely,” he said more to himself and squirted more lube onto his hand.

He mounted himself up to Law’s behind, putting his hands under the backs of his knees. Without warning and with much practice, Kid lined himself up with Law’s entrance and pushed inside, pulling a loud moan from Law and himself. “Aw, fuck ,’re still tighter than shit,” he whispered, almost incapable of moving. The mere pressure of Law’s walls constricting over Kid’s cock had his eyes rolling back and stuttering. “A-Are you comfortable?” He fuckin prayed Law was ready because he didn’t think he could stop himself if he wasn’t.

“Yeah,” Law quietly breathed out. “But it feels strange.”

Leaving Law without a reply, Kid pulled out halfway and slowly started pumping in and out, keeping his pace even for Law to get used to. He found himself wanting to see the dark pirate’s face while he fucked him, see his reactions, so he reached over and turned his lamp on.


“Cause….hah...I wanna watch you,” Kid said between moans. Cause I wanna see your face when I fuck you.

“Again, why? You’re so-” Law began saying but Kid thrust into him hard enough to cut his sentence off and made him yell out in pleasure. “Whoa….hah, hah….what, what was that?”

“The Secret Spot,” Kid replied while picking up his pace. If Law kept trying to talk to him he was gonna burst. His voice was so deep and hearing such a brat melt into a puddle beneath him was beyond turning him on. He could finish right now just listening to the depressing bastard.

“Well keep doing it,” Law demanded and clawed at Kid’s hips for more.

As if Kid would say no to railing him harder, so he did, and with every thrust made sure to angle himself just right for his partner. Forcefully yanking up on one of Law’s knees, he grabbed a fistful of Trafalgar Law’s dick and started jerking him off.

“Oh god, Eustass-ya,” Law said and ripped his nails down Kid’s arms while only the white’s of his eyes showed and eventually they closed completely. “Don’t stop,”

“I...hah, haah...I couldn’t if I...hah, if I wanted to. I’m gonna cum soon,”

Through half-lidded eyes, Kid saw Law try to speak but nothing came out of his mouth, his lips forming words no one could hear. Not a second later semen squirted out and onto Law’s abs, the rest dripping onto Kid’s hand. The site of Law coming absolutely undone below him had him over the edge, his own orgasm reaching its peak and filling Law up to the brim.

As he rode out the rest of his orgasm, Kid leaned forward and grabbed ahold of Law’s throat and securely squeezed down. The last few pumps, he made sure to grip him tighter, letting him know the intensity of the ecstasy he was feeling. Law moaned under him, vibrating in pleasure.

Finally coming to a complete stop, Kid wanted to collapse right there but he knew if he spread Law’s legs any wider he’d break him in half. Instead, he rested on his forearms while he caught his breath.

“Holy….shit….” Kid said between gasps. He looked up and saw Law had his eyes closed while biting his lip. Not knowing if that was from pain or leftover pleasure, Kid pulled out and manually closed Law’s legs for him. The crease between his brows eased after that, and Kid felt bad that he seemed to have been hurting. “You alright?”

Law nodded but still winced as he pushed himself into a sitting position. “I didn’t think the after-effects would be this painful,”

Kid waited for more, “But…? Was it worth it?” He asked with a wink and a smile.

If looks could kill, Kid would be dead. Law’s glare kinda hurt Kid’s pride, but the death stare soon faded and morphed into a smirk. “It was…” he paused, then sighed. “Well, obviously it was good, you jackass. Look at me, I’m a fucking mess.” Law gestured to his stomach and lower half. He could feel Kid’s semen spilling out of him, which felt disgusting.

“You look sexy, is what you fuckin look like,” Kid said, licking his lips. He couldn’t help himself. He just came but he didn’t want to stop touching Law all over. With a push, he forced Law back and pinned him down while he kissed those soft, full lips. Jesus Christ, I’m hooked deep, Kid thought as Law opened his mouth to allow their tongues to intertwine.

After a few moments, Law brought his fist up and gave Kid a good punch to the ribs, “Now let me clean up,” he growled and ignited his Room and Shambled himself off the bed. Barely on his feet for more than a second, he collapsed to his knees.

Kid hurried to the floor and grabbed Law under an arm and hoisted him up. “Yeah, I fucked you good, man. You ain't gonna walk for a while,” he said, trying to hide his smile. It really wasn’t funny, he did feel bad that Law couldn’t stand on his own. But just the fact that Kid wrecked him this hard was turning him on again. His half chub started to become harder the more he thought about Law’s helpless state.

“Fuck you, bastard,” Law said after clenching his jaw with closed eyes. “I’d just Shamble myself to the bathroom but I don’t know if anyone’s in there.”

“There ain't, go ahead.”

Law looked at Kid with a raised eyebrow. “It’s day time, someone could be in there.”

“Everyone’s in different places on the ship.” The dark pirated stared at him waiting for him to go on. “Are you still not understanding my power, dude? Every one of my crew members wears metal, a metal I made specially for them, so I can feel who is where anywhere my power can reach. It’s super useful. So do your thing,” Kid said, waving his hand in front of them and picking him up like his bride, “Let’s go,”

Law blinked a few times after hearing Kid’s little speech. It was true, all the members have some sort of metal on them. “Kinda like mine, then. But I have to actually activate mine in order to know where someone is at, and it has a giveaway. The blue hue will blow any cover I had.” he said while he transferred the two of them to the bathroom in a cinch.

Once inside, Kid wobbled from the trip for a sec, then set Law down on one of the short stools by the shower hose. Letting the tub fill while he rinsed the cum off himself and Law, he couldn’t have been happier. Kid was still able to have Law depend on him even though he was full size again. All he has to do is fuck him into oblivion every night and he’d be useless without him. Ha!

With the tub hot and full, Kid picked Law up and stepped one leg in the water and waited to be sure he had his balance, then brought the other in and eased himself down. Kid sat Law directly up against his chest while he sat with his back to the edge of the tub.

“I didn’t need your help getting in, ya know.” Law pouted, flicking the water around. “You also don’t have to be in here with me. You’re not the one who became a mess.”

“Shaddap,” Kid sighed. The hot water stung his scratches from Law on his pink skin, but he could deal. To lower Law’s hackles, Kid started to massage his shoulders and neck. He took his time, making sure he gave enough attention to every inch, then worked his way up to Law’s scalp, raking his fingers through his thick, black hair.

It didn’t take very long for Law to relax himself against Kid’s front, practically purring from the touch. After Kid started massaging his shoulders and upper arms again, he let his head fall back and turned his head so his lips were just grazing Kid’s pale skin. I could fall asleep like this, he thought, but shook the sleep away, deciding to converse to keep himself awake. “So...lemme guess the metal your crew wears that you recognize them with.”

Law felt Kid cringe away while he spoke, his lips tickling the man’s neck. “Yeah, go ahead. The two noobs don’t have a special metal yet, though, so don’t try with them.”

Thinking for a moment, Law gave his first answer. “Kill-ya’s is his helmet.”

“Correct. He’s had it since we were teenagers. I made it for him because he felt self-conscious. Then, well, just never took it off since. Very rarely will you see his face, even I don’t see it often.”

That was interesting to hear. He didn’t know Killer had hidden behind the mask for so long. “Back when I was pulling the poison from his body on that island, I forced his helmet off so he could breathe easier. I was too busy to look at him and by the time I was done, the helmet was back on.”

“Yeah, sounds like’em.”

“What does he look like?”

“He’s fucking beautiful. Absolutely gorgeous.”

Law let that sink in. He wondered what would make an attractive man hate himself so much to hide his looks. He let the thought wither, though, as he reminded himself that it wasn’t his business. “Alright...and Wire-ya has his necklace, the one you choked him with.”

Kid laughed and slid his hands down the front of Law, feeling his smooth chest. Giving him an intimate squeeze, he answered, “Yeah,” and gently nipped at Law’s ear. “Gave that to him after I found out he had a thing for choking. I noticed he liked to watch the life leave the eyes of his enemies as he cut off their airflow. I asked'em about it and he admitted to getting off to it. He don’t talk much but he likes some weird ass shit, man. Alright, now do Heat. His ain't as obvious as the others though.” Kid chuckled.

Law thought that was strange because he was sure he already knew what it was. “It’s not the wire stitching? You had said he got it from your room.”

“Yeah, he did. But that ain't it. Guess again.”

“The metal rings in his leather?”


“Shit, I don’t know,” Law said, annoyed he couldn’t figure it out. “What is it?”

Kid slid a hand lower down Law’s chest and cupped his package. “He’s got a piercing,” he whispered and licked Law’s neck, sucking on his shoulder meat. “It was intended as a gauge for his ear, but he wanted it here ” Kid tightened his hold on Law, “instead. Isn’t that funny?”

“Eustass-ya…” Law tried sounding threatening but honestly, he didn’t try very hard. Kid was fondling him just enough he didn’t have the energy to fight back.

Kid continued to bite and kiss on Law’s shoulder and neck, sinking his teeth deep making Law wince, though he didn’t complain. “We should prolly get out of the tub before we prune up, you know.” Kid cooed.

“Yeah,” whispered Law, craning his neck to the side so Kid had better access. His left foot fished around for the plug and pulled it with his toes, letting the water begin to drain. After it had gone down an inch or two, Law Shambled the two of them and a pile of towels back into Kid’s room.

Kid clutched his stomach while he regained his composure from the ride. Looking around he saw Law had placed himself neatly on his bed and was already wrapping a towel around his waist. He rolled his eyes and reached for his towel, giving his hair a good scruff to dry it up.




It was too early for Kid to rise, but his senses had woke him. Someone was pacing outside his room. Clearing the foggy sleep from his head, he concentrated his power to detect who it was, and of course, it was Killer. He’d have to give him a good talking to later for waking him. The tingly sensation he got in the back of his mind always put him on edge, immediately turning him into combat mode, which is why it pulled him from his deep sleep. Hardly anything could wake Kid, but that stupid magnetic power of his was one of the few things that tore him out of it.

The longer Killer stayed outside the door, the more irritated Kid grew. His lip started to twitch. He was about to yank on the blonde’s helmet to knock him against the wall until Law stretched and curled himself up to Kid, nuzzling his face into his neck and taking a deep breath in, letting it out nice and slow.

Who knew Traf would still do that at this size, Kid thought. The entire day the two slept side-by-side like a friendship sleepover, as Kid didn’t force cuddling on him. It was fine, he got a lot from Law he’d never thought he could. But apparently...Kid was irresistible. Some time through the middle of their sleep, Law had rolled over and forced his face into the crook of Kid’s neck and hadn’t moved since.

Wincing through the pain, Kid pulled his left arm out from under Law and softly stroked his head, combing through his hair. Before he let Killer in, he gave Law a gentle kiss on his forehead for his own enjoyment.

Chapter Text

With a sigh, Kid pulled himself out from under Law’s grip without disturbing him and tugged the sheet back over him up to his shoulder. Before turning to look for his pants, he reached out and raked his fingers through Law’s hair, moving his bangs out of his eyes. The smallest smile grew on Law’s face while he continued to sleep.

Jumping into some pants and pulling the belt tight, he yanked the door open with a scowl, lazily leaning on it. “Killer.”


“Is there a reason you’re pacing outside my door?”

“I tried waking Law but he didn’t answer. I let myself in and he wasn’t there.” Ever so slightly, Killer leaned over to the side to look around Kid’s large frame and growled when he saw Law’s atrocious body in Kid’s bed. “I see,” he said with a twitchy eye.

“I will wake him myself.” Kid warned.

The blonde was already furious confirming his suspicion of where Law had gone, but after taking a good look at his captain made him snap. Without Kid’s goggles to pull his hair back, the red mop covered most of his neck, but when he turned to look over his shoulder, it exposed the bruised and redness around his shoulder meat. Kid’s arms had dark pink lines etched into his skin where Law scratched him over and over.

Upon seeing all of this, Killer jumped into the room, pushing Kid aside in one swift motion. “Bastard!” He yelled as he raced towards the bed.

Kid had him on the ground in a second with his power and sat down on his back. Killer squirmed, growled, and yelled murderous threats.

At the sudden commotion, Law jolted awake and lit the room up forcing Kikoku at whatever loud noise that sounded like was going to attack him. The blade sang as she whipped through the air, pointing her tip straight at the base of Killer’s neck.

In a jolt, Kid felt the lightning surge of Kikoku come alive and was able to stop her before she sliced clean through his First Mate’s neck. “Whoa, whoa, Traf, it’s okay. It’s alright.”

This chaotic moment all took place in the small span of three seconds. Law’s chest was heaving up and down fast as he was still trying to understand what was going on. The roomed buzzed from his Room, Kikoku vibrated against his and Kid’s power colliding. Killer had slowed to a stop understanding the atmosphere had changed.

“What’s going on,” Law asked, out of breath. He already started to sweat. Looking to the floor he saw Kid sitting down and leaning to the side to peer over the bed, he saw Killer under him.

“Hey,” Kid said with a friendly wave. “Mornin,” He laughed and jerked his head towards the sword he was currently holding back with all his might, indicating for Law to drop it.

Kid was genuinely surprised he was able to hold the blade back at the same time as Law’s power, but he admitted to himself, and only himself, that it took a great deal of strength to hold that weapon there. On the outside, he stayed calm, but inside, his arm muscles were aching holding Killer down and keeping the blade at bay. Law was not a force to be reckoned with when startled, apparently.

“Yeah...morning,” Law mumbled and released his Room after hovering Kikoku next to him safely into his possession. “Why is he here, and more importantly, why are you sitting on him?”

“Cause I failed to kill you again.” Killer groaned into the ground below him, shamed he wasn’t fast enough.

“He’s very badly trained, is why.” Kid said, knocking on the helmet a few times with his knuckles. “You, am I gonna be mad if I let you up?” he asked the blonde.

A whiny noise sounded before Killer answered. “No.” He said curtly.

“Don’t disappoint me.” Kid warned with authority. Only once he was fully to his feet did he let Killer get up.

Dusting off the front of his button up, he stood and stared at Law. No one in the room spoke or moved. Then Killer brought up a hand and flipped Law off, turned on his heel, and left the room. Before he was out of earshot, he said something about Wire needing more direction for their destination.

“God, isn’t he fun?” Kid said with a laugh.

“Yeah, really fucking fun,” said Law flatly. As he watched Kid come over to the bed to sit on its edge, he saw how grotesque his neck looked. “Jesus-ya, what did he do to you?!” he asked and pointed to it with the butt of his sword.

“Hm?” Kid hummed and put a hand to his neck. He stood and looked into the mirror he used to put his makeup on, turning his head to get a good look at the markings. Sticking his tongue out remembering what happened, he turned back to Law and said “Oh, this?” gesturing at the golf-ball sized purple and red mark. “This is from you, man.”

“Me?! Why would I do that to you?” Law asked, appalled. “I assumed he did that just now while you two wrestled.”

“Oh.” Kid said quietly. Then he burst into laughter, clutching his stomach dramatically and jumped onto his bed causing Law to bounce up and down.

“What is so funny.”

“Do you think this is a wound?!” Kid squealed. He laughed a little more until he finally came down to calm himself. “Law, this here,” he said patting his neck. “You gave me a big, fat hickey. This ain't a wound.”

Law stared almost in disgust. “I- I don’t recall doing such a thing.” He crossed his arms in defiance, “In fact, I only remember you doing the necking. I’m the one who should have those.”

“Well, ya do, for one. Your neck is all marked up. And for two, you did this after cuddling up to me when you were sleeping.”

“I still don’t recall.”

“Well, that’s because you were sleeping, you moron.”

“It wasn’t me.”

“Yeah, you’re right, it was the other guy in my bed last night.”

Law’s jaw dropped. With a little hrmph, he tightened his arms across his chest and looked away, angry he’d been accused of such a juvenile act.

Kid leaned over towards the other, making him fall towards him with the shift in weight on the bed. Kid caught his lips with a kiss. His large hand cupped the side of Law’s face, holding him there.

Law stared blankly back at him when he sat upright again. He then hastily pulled his fist back and forced it forward, aiming for a perfect punch to Kid’s face, which Kid caught. “Don’t just kiss me whenever!” Law shouted through gritted teeth, snatching his hand back from Kid's grip. “Don’t just do whatever you want!”

A smirk pulled at Kid’s thin lips. “God, you’re fun, too.”




The great metal boat swayed back and forth over the light waves. The sky was perfectly clear, not a cloud in sight, and bluer than the sea below. The weather was a decent 70 degrees with a breeze that blew by once in a while keeping the air cool.

When Law stepped out onto the top deck, he headed straight towards the navigator’s room. There, Wire and Vencar sat over a map arguing. “Yo,” He greeted upon entering.

“Law, where the fuck are we going? There is nothing out this way!” Wire yelled, clearly frustrated with Law’s seemingly wild goose chase. “You told us to keep heading east - well we did - now where the fuck are we?!” he angrily tapped at the parchment paper.

Instead of giving an answer, Law grabbed the Log Pose on Vencar’s wrist and stared at it. The little arrow dizzyingly spun around. “Yeah, we’re going the right way. Just don’t stop heading east.”

“That - that doesn’t answer my question, you fucking string bean. I’m controlling this ship and I demand to know where it’s taking my captain.” Wire maneuvered out from behind his desk to stand at full height in Law’s face. “This better not be a trap.”

Law sighed. “It ain't a trap, Wire-ya. We’re headed towards the Island of Zou, which is where the rest of my crew is waiting for me.”

“Zou?” Kid said, ducking through the doorway of the small room. “Never heard of it.”

“This would be easier if you gave us a map,”

“Or some more direction other than ‘east’,”


“Alright!” Law yelled, putting his hands up. “Alright, I understand your concerns.” Kid came up behind him and brushed against his back as he squeezed passed to stand by the window. Law tried speaking his next sentence but lost his train of thought at the touch from Kid. “Uhm…?” he asked, looking around the room for help.

“Zou?” Wire snapped.

“Yeah, Zou. You’re going to need to know what we’re dealing with anyway when we get close. I don’t want any of you hurting Zunisha. I won’t hesitate to kill any of you if you appear hostile towards her.”

Kid spoke up, “I’ll make sure no one lays a finger on your girlfriend. Go on,” He said, waving his hand for Law to continue.

Casting a murderous look over at the redhead, Law reminded, “Zunisha is not my girlfriend. She carries the Island of Zou on her back, the island where my crew awaits me.”

The three Kid Pirates stared at Law waiting for him to explain. Vencar coughed in his hand to indicate they had no idea what the other was saying.

“Zou is carried by the biggest living creature you will ever see in a thousand of your lifetimes. Her name is Zunisha . She’s a beautiful elephant that travels the ocean and has for centuries.” Kid cocked his head to the side while Wire threw an eyebrow high onto his forehead in skepticism. Law blinked, waiting for a verbal response but they all stayed silent. “Zou is the island where the Mink Tribe are born and raised.”

“What is a Mink,” Vencar asked with a finger up. “I’ve heard the word but I don’t know.”

Before Law could answer, Kid said. “They’re a race, like the Fish-Men, ‘cept they got fur all over’em.” He laughed, “Traf has a bear in his group. Pepper? Peppo?”

“Bepo,” Law said through gritted teeth. “Don’t fuck with my polar bear,” he said turning the room’s atmosphere from playful to serious. “Keep heading east. Get some cold weather equipment out before tomorrow. If everything goes smoothly, we should be hitting a cluster of winter islands. It will take five days to get through it. Three and a half if it were the Tang.” he mumbled on his way out of the navigator’s room.

The three remaining pirates stared at the doorway where Law disappeared through and waited before speaking. “Whelp!” Kid started with clapping his hands. “You heard’em. Don’t hurt the elephant or the bear!” He said ruffling Vencar’s hair as he walked by.

As Kid was about to leave the room, he heard Killer growling something like, “keep your hands to yourself,” so he stopped short of the door to eavesdrop.

“I saw that shit you left on my captain. Don’t fucking touch him. I will gut you.” Killer threatened. Kid peaked around the corner and saw Killer was inches away from Law’s face, who seemed unfazed. What a pompous dick, Kid thought as he watched on.

At this point, Law was so sick and tired of hearing the same old shit from the blonde. As if he was the one coming onto Kid in the first place? As fucking if! He only came to this ship because Kid was the only one in a mile radius that could help, his own crew gone. Honestly, Law was kinda bored with all the threats, so he decided to have a little fun.

Looking around to make sure they were alone, Law stepped up, closing what little space there was between them, and said real low, almost low enough Kid couldn’t hear, who had to strain, He shushed Wire and Vencar, who also tiptoed over to listen. The dark pirate towered over Killer, smiling into the small holes of his helmet. “Listen here, Kill-ya. I don’t give a shit what you do or don't want me to do . If I wanna stand nice and close to Eustass-ya, I’m gonna do it. If I wanna mark him up all over for you to see, I’m gonna do it. And if I wanna fuck your captain, you bet your ass I’m gonna fuck him hard enough you’ll hear him scream my name from your bedroom, where you’ll be sleeping alone. ” He finished, pushing past with a purposeful knock to the shoulder, leaving Killer frozen in place.

Kid turned around to face Wire and Vencar, his eyes bulging. “I-I can’t believe he just said that.”

Vencar mumbled, “Poor Killer,”

“Nah, I can’t believe Trafalgar said he’d fuck me hard!” he squealed, smiling from ear to ear.

The two others rolled their eyes at their captain’s back as her left. Law had left down into the ship, leaving Killer alone. Kid went up to his First Mate to try and ease the sting. “Hey, Kill!” He said, clapping him on the back.

“Captain,” the blonde answered, leaving no trace of the conversation that just ended.

“Even though it’s nice out today, it’s supposed to be freezing tomorrow, like with snow and shit. I don’t think the noobs know how cold it can get on this hunk of metal in the cold so make sure they have winter gear for me, please?”

“Of course, Captain,” Killer confirmed.

Kid shined a toothy grin at his friend and thanked him. “Maybe we can play soon?”

Killer grabbed Kid’s arm with a tight grip, “Really?”

“Yeah, really. But Law will be there, too. And you’re gonna play nice or not play at all.” Killer shook his head up and down to agree which made Kid happy to see. “Great! Prolly tomorrow when it’s nice and cold and we’re all cooped up with nothing to do.” One of Kid’s big hands cupped the back of Killer’s helmet and pushed it forward to meet his own forehead. “I love you, man.”

“I know.”

Chapter Text

Later into the night and after dinner, the Kid Pirates lazily lounged around with full bellies. Law was sure to eat his fill and drank enough for a five-hundred pound man. Remembering the insanely, out-of-character moment he had last night was making him sick, wanting to forget it ever happened. Wandering around, he broke into the alcohol stock.

The whole thing with Kid confused him, turned him on, disgusted him, pulled on the strings of his heart, and every other mixed emotion Law never had. Alcohol was usually a great solution to rid your mind of your problems and so he did just that.

Law was full of food and drink, probably too much drink. His insides were warm and toasty. He wanted to drink enough to rid the stupid memory from his head. Though, with no one really supervising, he drank well past his limit. Feeling his body sway to the side too far too often, Law figured it was time for bed.

He smiled at the Kid Pirates as he walked passed them to go to his room. To better help him walk, he used Kikoku as a cane, slowly dragging himself down the spinning hall.

“God, you’re a lightweight. Can’t even walk on your own.” Kid teased, coming up behind him and pulling his arm over his shoulder to support the dark pirate. 

“I - I definitely drank - hic! - a lot, okay? I am not...m’not a lightweight, okay? I’ma...strong guy.” Law started to giggle but cut himself off, clearing his throat. “Men do not laugh like that!” He said, puffing his chest out. “Men...can hold their drink - hic! - and they don’t giggle. No giggling.” 

“What that fuck are you rambling on about?” Kid groaned as he guided Law down the stairs to the third floor.

“Wait...this is not the way to my room...sneeeaky bastard!” Law slurred. “You are gonna take advantage of me! Hic!”

Kid ignored Law’s rambling and brought him into his room. Gently letting Law down to sit on the bed, he squatted in front of him to untie his boots. He was sure to not snag the metal cuffs around his ankles, holding them in place as rid him of his shoes. 

“See!” Law accused Kid and started swatting him away. “Trying to get me naked! Noooo way!” 

Again, Kid didn’t reply and untied the other boot, tossing them both by the door. He stood in front of Law and gave a harsh push to his chest forcing him onto his back, which came easily from the drunken pirate. Law objected by squirming around and flailing his limbs, but Kid continued to work at unbuttoning his pants, sliding them off along with his t-shirt.

Now in his underwear, Law started to give Kid questioning looks, as if he was expecting the other to pounce on him and ravish him whole. Instead, he scooted Law over in the bed and pulled the blanket over him. 

“Stay here.” He told Law and left the room. Not soon after, he came back with a pitcher of water and a glass. He filled the cup and handed it to Law, “Drink,”

Law greedily grabbed it, chugging the whole glass. “T-thanks. Didn’t really real - hic! - realize how thirsty I was.”

Taking the glass back, Kid undressed himself and proceeded to take his makeup off in front of his mirror. The last thing to go before slipping into bed were his goggles. He pulled them off, letting his hair flop down into his face.

“Yer hair is kinda long, innit,” Law said, tugging at some strands once Kid was next to him.

“Sure is,” he answered with a smile. “Now go to sleep,” he told Law, staring into his dark eyes. 

Law held his gaze, slowly letting his hand fall from the red hair to grazing across a pink cheek. As if carefully thinking his actions over, Law leaned in at a snail’s pace and pressed his lips to Kid’s, breathing his familiar and lovely scent in. 

After the compassionate filled kiss, Law fell limp, already asleep. His hand slid from Kid’s cheek while his head drooped forward, lightly bumping into Kid’s shoulder as it dropped.

“Yeah, that’s what I thought.” Kid sighed and rubbed Law’s back.




The early morning sun squeezed its way through the small window at the top of Kid’s room. Law squinted his eyes tight trying to rid the light away but the small veil of his eyelids wasn’t nearly thick enough to block out the sunshine.

As the rest of his sleep faded away from him, Law was expecting a headache knowing damn well he drank way too much last night. Though his head felt fine, normal in fact. Migraines were the first to follow a long night of drinking for him and he fully expected the penalty, but here he was awake and sober with not a tinge of pain.

That reminded him of when he was just a few inches tall. He remembered being in pain all night and Kid had soothed him to sleep with the electrical current of his powers. Law lifted his left wrist in front of him and observed the metal ring that he still wore for some reason. Why haven’t I taken these things off? There’s no reason to wear these anymore, Law thought to himself. Twisting his hand over he inspected the cuff. Just a regular piece of metal, huh? So why do I still wear it? 

Almost subconsciously, Law’s other hand came up and grab hold of the cuff as he activated a small blue Room around his wrist. He pulled the ring off himself and turned it in his fingers. “It’s just a piece of scrap metal. I watched him make it.” He said quietly and put the cuff back on with another Room. It doesn’t hurt to keep them on, really. I don’t have to take them off. They’re not bothering me.

In his sleep, Kid grunted and rolled over to face the ceiling, breaking Law from his thoughts. The dark pirate rolled his head to the side and stared at the messy red hair. His sunburn isn’t as bright anymore, it’s toning down…

Law reached over and hovered his hand over Kid’s head as he intended on touching him, instead deciding to retract and groan in annoyance. I had sex with him. Clearly, this should be okay then, right? I mean, that’s as far as you can go! So why does something as little as brushing my hands against his face seem almost too intimate?

Racking his brain, he tried to think about what happened last night. He felt he was in his underwear still and he didn’t feel sore or dirty, so...nothing happened, right? I was pretty drunk and he didn’t even do anything with me? 

Am I disappointed? Relieved? Impressed? Annoyed? Law felt his neck for hickies and such only to smile at himself. You wouldn’t be able to feel them, idiot. He rolled his eyes. So, I get drunk and Eustass-ya takes care of me instead of taking advantage?

Law had to be honest with himself, he wasn’t expecting that reaction. He didn’t get drunk to initiate anything or to trick Kid, but a small part at the back of his head told him Kid might try to do something, yet he never did. Like, respect or something?

And then a wave of thoughts crashed into his brain at the same time. Caring? Does Kid care about me? Obviously, he bickers with me, but he’s been helping me more than a normal friend should, an enemy should! Do I consider Kid an enemy still? After I get back to my crew, will things change between us?

He has spent a lot of his time on me. He’s carried me on his shoulder for fifteen days, and even after I could depend on myself, he still was right there when I needed him...without even asking for help. That’s called ‘caring,’ right? And we have been intimate together. It wasn’t just sex, it couldn’t have been. Law really thought back to how Kid has taken things slowly with him, making sure he was alright, making sure he was comfortable. Why is that attractive to me? Why does something like that entice me to give something back to him? 

I’ve never thought so much over a person before that wasn’t my baby sister...Cora-san...Those are the people I’ve loved in my life. No one has even come close to entering my mind as intricately as Kid has. His hooks are deep in me and I can’t even understand the emotions I’m feeling about it.

Returning to face Kid, Law held out his hand to hover over his head. Instead of pulling away again, he gently ran his fingers through Kid’s long, red hair. It’s soft. A smile tugged at the corners of Kid’s face as he slept. 

How fast... Law thought. How fast can someone fall for another?

Without answering himself, he sat up on his elbow to get a better look at the man next to him. He had high cheekbones that angled his face making him look powerful. And he is powerful. And that power is so... Law could barely think the next thought, he tried not to think about it. But the more he thought to avoid it, it forced its way through making the idea surface anyway: Power is sexy as shit.

God, what am I even thinking? How could I think literally any of this about Captain Eustass Kid-ya? He’s a selfish, murderous prick of a pirate.

But aren’t I? And is he really selfish or is that just his image the media gave him? I would know, he’s been anything but selfish. 

And that’s truly sexy.

Like his lips. Those lips that always hide behind the paint. Look how beautiful he is, sleeping peacefully in the morning sun. Law sighed deeply as he pointed out all the things he liked about Kid.

Maybe it’s not so bad to like a man. What is it hurting? It feels no different than liking a woman. In fact, it feels better. I really feel something deep within me when he stares into my eyes. 

Which is sexy.

Ungodly sexy.

His large frame over me the other night...and controlling me with these cuffs…

“Fuck, he’s hot,” Law said under his breath. He could feel himself getting harder the more he thought about how strong Kid was, his milky skin stretching over his chiseled muscles. “Fuck, he’s really hot,” Law admitted again. 

Scanning down Kid’s form under the sheets, he checked to see if Kid was ready to go, and sure enough, morning wood had already gotten to him, his bulge tenting the sheets enough for Law to moan thinking about it.

“Fuck,” is all Law could think right now. Suddenly, he felt warm all over and started to whine and pant. Without thinking, he Shambled both his and Kid’s underwear off from their bodies and brought the bottle of lube towards him, catching it in his hand.

God, I feel so dumb. What do I even do to prepare myself? Do I have to? We did it two nights ago, shouldn’t that be enough? Is it the same way a woman works? Why have I not read more into this?

Uhm, gee, Traffle-ya, prolly cause you didn’t know you were into guys?

No, I’m not into guys.

Then what is Eustass-ya? Sure as hell looks like a guy to me.

OKAY, he’s a guy and I’m into him. But I’m not into other guys. Regardless of who I’m into, I wanna get fucked and I don’t know what to do with this lube. 

After his internal battle with himself, he squeezed a little of the clear gel onto his fingers and sat there looking at the liquid as it slowly crept down his hand. What the fuck am I doing?

Sitting up against the wall and feeling overly stupid and disgusted with himself, Law pulled his knees up and put his lubed fingers between his legs. He stopped right at his entrance, cringing and hating himself.

Thinking about Kid doing it though wasn’t so bad. Also thinking about Kid’s cock inside him sounded even better. Who knew it’d feel so good to get fucked like that? Before Law knew it, he already had two fingers inside, opening himself up for what he really wanted.

Except Law couldn’t stop. While one hand was busy between his legs, his other started to jerk himself off to the rhythm. He bucked his hips up and down, moaning and groaning.

Deep in Kid’s mind, something started to poke at his instincts telling him to wake up. He could feel an energy surge around him, but it wasn’t strong. It was very fast, leaving as soon as it appeared. Then that same itchy feeling happened again. It irked him to not know what it meant. The short surge started pulling him from his sleep, he tried grabbing onto that strange feeling but it has slipped away too fast.

The more he tried to wake himself, the more he heard noises in his room where they shouldn’t be. He’d be lying to himself if he didn’t think they sounded hot, though. The energy surge and the noises sound familiar, somehow. Almost like it’s a person rather than a thing.

Kid’s bed was slightly moving and that was the last thing that brought him fully awake. He blinked a few times ridding the sleep from his mind and looked over to his left.

There, Law had his head back against the wall, moaning into the ceiling with eyes shut tight while he masturbated. Kid had no words. He thought he was still sleeping but he definitely knew he was awake. “Thinking about me, I hope?” Kid chuckled after watching the other.

“AH!” Law shouted, immediately stopping and covering himself with the sheet. He avoided eye contact and could only look straight ahead.

“I guess we’re even now, right?” Kid said. “But you couldn’t do that somewhere else? Had to do it next to me?”

“Fuck off,”

“Could have at least let me do it for you,”

“Fuck off,”

“But I guess watching you was pretty hot, too,”

“Fuck OFF, Eustass-ya!”

The redhead laughed, sitting up on his elbow, the sheets slightly falling off his hip. The cool air in his room touched his skin where his underwear should have been. “Did- did you take off my briefs, dude?”

“Fuck off,”

“I’m not mad!”

“Fuck off,”

“You did, didn’t you! What did you do to me?”

Law’s jaw dropped. “I- I didn’t do anything to you!” Though part of him felt horribly guilty. He planned on climbing on top of Kid after he opened himself up but he didn’t make it that far. And after he didn’t even try anything with me while I was piss drunk... Law felt ashamed. “I really didn’t do anything...but I did take them off.” He admitted.

“Hmm, interesting. And then you decided to touch yourself?” Law stayed quiet still facing forward. Kid tried remembering the image he had of Law masturbating. “I am pretty sure you weren’t just jerking off. You had your fingers in you, didn’t you?”

Law could have died from embarrassment. Slowly closing his eyes, he sighed in defeat. Kid knows already. “Yeah.”

“Also interesting.”

“So what if I was?” Law said with a pout, mad he was found out. 

Kid laid back down and stuffed his hands under his head. He kicked the sheet off, exposing himself, and stretched his body out. His erection was at full attention and he in no way was trying to hide it.

Law tried not to look. He wouldn’t look. He wouldn’t give in to Kid’s game.

But look at him, look how inviting he is. He’s awake so I can do whatever I want now. Law started to sweat and groaned as the pain in his dick reminded him he needed to finish. He was so close, too, before Kid interrupted him. The dark pirate licked his lips.

“Fuck me, Law.” Kid said. “I know you want to. Just hop on.” The confidence dripping from his voice. He didn’t even have his eyes open, he laid there knowing damn well that Law wouldn’t say no.

“I already finished,” Law lied. Even just saying that his dick felt like it was going to explode like it was punching him in the gut telling him he better fucking take that statement back! 

“Well, that’s too bad, then. I’m gonna have some breakfast if you’re all set.” He lazily said and tried to swing his legs off the bed and sit up. There was a hand on his arm in a flash, tightly pulling back with no room for him to leave. 


“Yes, Trafalgar? What can I help you with?” Kid asked. He yanked his arm hard to shake Law’s grip. He stood, stretching up high to the ceiling. Law’s jaw fell slack as he gawked at the perfectly sculpted body. It was so much easier to admire someone when you admitted you wanted them. And he wanted Kid bad.

“Okay, I lied. I didn’t finish. And I want to fuck you.”

“Didn’t I say it was too bad? I’m already out of bed, Traf. Now you really will have to finish yourself.” He scolded the other and turned to face him. Heaving a leg up onto the side of the bed, Kid slowly stroked himself while watching Law watch him. 

Law’s eyes were fucking glued to Kid’s dick at this point. His own dick aching for a release. “Yeah, but…” he tried saying as he crawled towards the thing he wanted most right now. Reaching a hand out, he tried grabbing Kid’s dick but Kid activated his power freezing Law in place.

“Naughty! What did I just tell you, Law? I said do it yourself. I’m doing this for me.”

Law fought against the magnetic hold and whined when he couldn’t move. He was so close to Kid’s cock yet so far. What if he seriously finishes himself off right in front of me and won’t fuck me? Is he fucking serious right now? Is this how he really is going to be?!

“Eustass-ya! I said I lied! Just get back on the fucking bed!”


Again, Law was floored he was actually denying him! “I’m not joking! It’s starting to hurt, just fuck me already!”

“Don’t want to. I’m fine doing this,” Kid said as he played with himself.

What the fuck?! Law thought. He still tried fighting against the hold Kid had on him but it was no use, the stupid metal rings he left on were holding him back. “Did you want me to beg you, is that it?! Please fuck me, then! Please fuck me, Eustass-ya!” Law pleaded. He was starting to become desperate and angry that Kid still refused him.

Kid hummed as he pleasured himself. “Fuck, this feels good.” he moaned to himself. “It’s a shame you can’t have any of it.”

“I want to! Let me!”


“Please!” Law begged again, stretching out. All he could think about was the other night when Kid fucked him hard enough he couldn’t walk. He wanted that again.

“No thanks,”

No thanks? No fucking thanks? Who does he think he is? Law growled out, yelling for Kid to fuck him. When Kid still shook his head no, Law brought up a Room and Shambled his cuffs off himself and throwing Kid onto his back, holding him down tight against the bed. The redhead yelped in surprise and out of pure instinct started fighting against him. "I'm going to fuck you so quit moving!" Law snarled as he tried pinning Kid down.

The redhead started laughing while he tried to get out from underneath Law like this was some kind of fucking game. "I won't let you!" Kid said pushing Law up.

"Stay down!" Law yelled and Shambled Kid to his stomach and held his neck down to the pillow. Law lowered his voice and brought his face close to Kid's ear, "unless you want me to fuck you like this then I suggest you better stop resisting me."

Surprisingly, Kid did slow his squirming. "Don't you dare, Traf."

"I could, you know. You can't fight against my power if I don't have metal on, ya?" Law jammed his cock against Kid's backside. "look how close I am and I'm not even trying, "

All at once, Kid stopped and calmed down. "Okay, you win, Traf. You win." 

"Now we wanna play nice, huh? Good. Now roll over." 

Obeying Law, Kid did as he was told. As soon as he was flat, Law immediately mounted him sitting straight on Kid's rock hard cock. The redhead moaned out and grabbed Law's hips giving them an affectionate squeeze, but Law smacked them away.

"Don't do whatever you want." He snapped and started moving up and down to get himself off. "I'm in control here. I'll tell you what I want you to do. Right now, just fucking sit there and take this." 

Kid had no idea Law could even pretend to do anything like this, let alone actually do it! He was so turned on by the strange and new behavior he almost gave in and let Law fuck him from behind! Almost...

"Eustass-ya," Law breathed as he bounced up and down. His long fingers traced over Kid’s abs then scratched down his stomach, welting the skin below his nails. "I'm stronger than you." He said with a devious smile.

"Maybe," Kid moaned back, "maybe not."

Between breathy moans, Law laughed at the man below him. "I can - ah, ah - I can overpower you." Law's pace quickened and he started slamming his ass down harder onto Kid's thighs. The sensation of Kid’s girth stretching him open was exactly what he was so desperate for. Every time he sat up, the head of Kid’s dick just barely inside him made him shiver, but the best part was sitting back down, feeling it reenter over and over again.

"Doubt it!" Kid shouted from the sudden heightened pleasure. "Jesus, Traf, wha- what's gotten into you!?"

"Grab me," Law said as he threw his head back, whining at the ceiling. "Grab me!" he repeated when Kid was too slow.

One of Kid's large hands came up to pump up and down on Law's dick. 

"Yeah, ah, ah! I'm….I'm gonna...!" Law couldn't finish his sentence as his orgasm overcame everything about him. Law squeezed his eyes shut and yelled out as he bucked his hips a few more times before falling forward onto Kid's cum splattered chest. 

"My turn," Kid laughed and quickly turned them over, taking advantage of Law's weakened state. Kid wrenched his arm under Law’s middle, pulling his ass up higher and gave it a hard slap.

Law cringed from the sting. He was exhausted. He couldn't believe how needy he became so fast. All Kid did was fuck him once and now he's hooked deep wanting his dick more every day. As Kid pressed himself inside of Law and pounded into him, Law moaned, the noise muffled into the pillow below him. "Not so hard, Eustass-ya," he said, wincing.

"Nah, you were gonna penetrate me. I ain't forgiving that." Kid answered with another harsh slam inside. 

Law's back muscles were noticeably tensing from the pain, his hands grabbing fists full of sheets. He knew it hurt but he couldn't ignore how his dick started to harden again. He felt so overly stimulated still he didn't know how he was even able to get it up again. 

Relaxing into the forceful rhythm, it started to hurt less, which Kid noticed. Reaching forward he grabbed a fistful of dark hair and pulled backward. 

"Ah!" Law shouted. He could feel Kid's thrusting becoming less organized and more sporadic. Kid was getting close already. 

Just as Law thought, it didn't take much to throw Kid over the edge as he completely came undone inside of the dark pirate. The hand that gripped Law's hair slid down and around to the front of his neck, squeezing as he bucked the last few drops he had to give. 

Kid rolled off Law and onto his back, panting. "Jesus Christ, ya fuckin bastard." Swallowing back the cotton ball in his mouth, he asked Law what the fuck has gotten into him.

"You," was all he managed to say.




The buzz on the ship was the snow had started to fall and the wind was picking up. The Kid Pirates readied their boat to keep it as warm as possible in the freezing sea water as they headed towards Zou. 

Insulating the inside of the rooms by putting up foam pieces, it helped keep the temperature above freezing. The rest of the ship would get well below zero.

The sky darkened as the sun finally went down for the day, extinguishing all light and heat that it barely provided for the world below.

Only that morning, the sky was clear and the sun was already hot before noon. Then, not even two hours later, the weather morphed into this blizzard mess.

Heat was freezing his ass off, shaking as he asked Wire if he needed anything in the navigator's room. The speaker system had died from the wires freezing and cracking apart. 

"I'm good. I'll send Vencar if I need anything.” Wire answered hiking a thumb over his shoulder at the younger pirate. Vencar about cried thinking about leaving out into the cold. “Get back inside where it's warm. Well, warm- er, I guess , " he corrected.

Heat didn't have to be told twice. He jolted back to below deck and dived under a pile of blankets he gathered to the lounge area next to the kitchen. "What's the use of even being out there if there's no visibility!" Heat said from under the blankets. You could hear his teeth chattering as he tried warming himself. "Wire should just drop anchor and come down until morning."

Under a brown fuzzy blanket that looked a little too similar to a certain captain's jacket, Killer assured Heat that Wire would be fine. "He knows he can do that. Pretty sure he's mad because of what Law said. He wants to drop the skinny bastard off as soon as possible." 

"I wasn't making it a competition," Law interjected to defend himself from the dining room table. "The Polar Tang simply is faster, is all," In the cold weather, Law seemed to do okay now that he was big. As a tiny pirate, the cold went straight to his bones, but right now he didn't feel too chilled. It reminded him of home with his fat polar bear of a best friend.

Killer sighed hearing Law speak. "Can't you go somewhere else?"

"Not really. Eustass-ya told me not to follow him."

The blonde perked up, turning his head to Law. "He did?"

"Yeah, about an hour ago," Law said, waving a hand behind him towards wherever Kid was.

"Did he say where he was going?" 

"Nope, but he turned right instead of left from his room if that helps."

Hearing that, Killer was in a better mood. "He'll ask for us soon." He said with a hidden smile under his helmet.

"Sure," Law said, not caring to know why. He turned back to picking his nails in the silence of the room. Law didn't care what the hell Kid was doing. To be honest, he was still mad at Kid for holding out on him - again. Even after he fucking begged!!! Stupid redheaded bastard. Making him beg and still not giving him what he wanted. It’s like he was torturing me like he got off on it.

Another hour had passed before Law started to feel annoyed Kid had left him alone. The fuck is he doing? Glancing up from the table he saw Heat dozing off all wrapped up in his blanket fortress. Killer sat in the exact same spot, barely moved an inch. Fuckin freak, Law thought, grimacing. “You sure he’s going to come and get us? It’s been over two hours since he’d left.” Killer turned towards Law. “Maybe he froze to death somewhere on the ship.”

“He’s preparing The Room. He’ll call.” Killer answered. 

Heat pried his eyes open, “You - you get to play? Am I invited?” He inched forward in anticipation. A slow shake of the head from Killer had Heat deflating. “I wonder if I could watch, at least?” His tongue snaked out and licked at the stitches across his cheek. 

“He specifically said Law and I would be involved. He didn’t include an audience.” Killer answered.

Law looked confused as to how he was involved with this at all. “Uh, preparing a room? And playing what?” 

Sitting back against the couch and fluffing the blankets around him again, Heat pouted. “Fuck you, Law. Captain likes you so you get all the attention.”

“Eh????” Law felt even more confused. He was sure Heat kinda liked him and was a little sad to hear him talk to him like that. Heat was the only one on the ship that didn’t seem to hate his guts just for existing. Although, Christoph was nice when he helped him with the dishes.

“I s-s-said fuck you!” Heat stuttered through chattering teeth.

“Fire-ya, if you’re so cold, can’t you light up some torches for warmth? Or maybe do you guys have a fireplace?” Law asked, looking around. Both Killer and Heat turned their heads to stare at Law.

A smile grew on Heat’s face. “I wasn’t given permission to use fire today.”

“Permission?” Law asked. “Don’t you just use a fluid to create fire? Why would you need permission for that? Is it expensive?” Law sat in confusion as Heat cackled and Killer grumbled a laugh under his helmet. “I don’t get it, what’s so funny?”

Before Heat could explain any more, there was a terribly loud whistle that echoed against the metal walls. The pattern was different from the other times Law had heard it. Killer jumped up from his seat and waved for Law to follow. This is literally the weirdest fucking pirate group I have ever encountered, Law thought before following after the blonde.

As Law tried keeping up with Killer’s quick pace, he asked questions that any normal person would have been curious about. “How do you know what the whistle meant?”

“It’s my call.”

“And why didn’t he use the intercom?”

“Cold weather broke the system.”

“Where are we going?”

“To The Room.”

“The room? For what?”

“To play.”

“What do you mean, ‘to pl-”

“Jesus, do you ever shut up?!” Killer snapped turning a corner. “You’ll see. Hurry up. I’ve been waiting over a day for this.”

Law shook his head extremely annoyed at the lack of explanation from literally anyone. Kid abandoned him, Heat seemed to know what was in store for him and wanted to participate, and Killer was itchy to play with Kid. “I’m surprised you’re not trying to dice me up, Kill-ya. You’re being so nice, I feel honored.” Law said sarcastically, hoping to rile the other up to get some more information from him.

Stopping in the hallway just before a red door, he turned around to speak to Law. “I still hope you die, but I would murder a thousand men to save you if it meant I could get in this room right here,” he said knocking on the door three times before continuing. “With this man.” He finished as Kid answered the door.

Killer immediately went inside leaving Law alone in the hallway. Kid leaned against the door frame curling a finger, motioning for Law to get closer. Law was suspicious of what was happening. The door was only open the width of Kid’s body, which blocked the rest of what was inside. 

The captain of the ship was in tight leather pants with his boots buckled up. No shirt covering him, though his skin was shiny like he had been sweating. There was a flickering light source behind him, the shadows ever changing on the surface of his shoulders. Law was still not entirely sure what was going on. “You’re dressed weird.”

“I’m dressed appropriately.” Kid corrected him. 

Rolling his eyes, Law walked forward and entered the room. Just barely through the frame, Kid shut the door behind him. The flickering lights he saw were about a hundred candles on the rafters of the room. Along the walls were numerous containers that held some sort of soot, a fire hovering above it. The temperature of the room was a little too warm for comfort from all the fire, even while floating through the freezing cold water.

“Put these on,” Kid said, handing him a pair of thick, black leather bands. The redhead stretched gloves on up to his wrist, springing his hand in and out so they fit better. The material creaked under the pressure.

Law took the bands, starting to understand what was going to happen. In addition to the cuffs and Kid’s pants, there were various other things hanging on the wall made of leather, there was an excessive amount of metal around, and hooks and harnesses hanging from the beams towards the back of the room. Law looked to Killer for an answer but he already had his cuffs on and was pulling his helmet off. 

Not able to control his stare, Law’s eyes stayed glued to Killer, waiting for him to turn around. Long, wavy, blonde hair fell down as the metal mask was lifted and set on a nearby table. He turned to face the other two, a chaotic grin spreading across his face. “I’m excited,” he admitted with a strange giggle.

Law was frozen in place. Killer was fucking gorgeous. Everything about him looked perfect. His full, rosy lips were pouty and smooth, his eyes were bluer than he’d ever think possible, and he had long, thick eyelashes. As he continued to gawk at Killer, a hand touched the bottom of his chin, pushing it upwards to close his mouth. “Easy there, Traff. No matter how hard you stare, he won’t play with you.” Kid laughed. “Now put the cuffs on.” 

Shaking his head to rid the trance he seemed to be in, Law looked down at the leather bands he held. They were about three inches long and were thick with padding. Shrugging away the uneasiness cuffs should give people, he put them on with a clear mind knowing he can easily jump out of them if shit went south.

Except once Law pulled the last buckle tight, Kid clapped a pair of Sea Stone cuffs on him. 

“What the fuck!?!?” Law yelled.

“Can’t have you sneaking away like you did this morning, can we?” Kid reminded him.

Law looked around, freaked. The door was closed and had a huge lock on it. There were no windows. Just dancing flames climbing the walls, candles above him, fire on all walls, and a whole hell of a lot of other scary stuff lying around.

Glancing to Killer, he saw him holding his clasped wrists above his head, waiting. Kid lightly pushed him and Law on the chest a few steps backward. Kid was watching the ceiling and when the two pirates were lined up, he stopped them. 

Law still stood completely dumbfounded this was actually happening to him. This was out of nowhere and he didn't even ask if Law wanted to participate! AND HE HAS SEA STONE BLOCKING HIS POWER!!!! 

Kid reached up to a beam and pulled a hook down. The cord on the pulley made a whirring noise as he tugged for slack. Safely securing Killers cuffs to the ceiling hook, Kid easily hoisted him up until the blonde was standing just on his toes. Killer very subtly swayed back and forth an inch or two until he came to a stop. 

Law was shocked when Killer threw his head back and laughed. He tightened his muscles up and pulled his body off the ground in excitement, only to drop down again. What the fuck??? Is this the same guy under the helmet?

Without speaking, Kid came over to Law and motioned for him to put his arms up as Killer had. "Uhm, I'm not playing this shit. This is too much." Law tried saying, backing away.

Kid reached up for a new hook and yanked the rope down. He snatched Law's wrists pulling him back in place fastening him to the hook.

"Put your arms up."

"No! Fuck this shit! Undo this!" 

Kid shrugged and pulled hard on the pulley to teach Law. Since his arms weren't at the right angle, it hurt when they were suddenly jerked upward and pulling him off his feet. Law yelled out in pain.

"You really should listen better, Traf."

"Fuck you!" He spat.

Killer continued to laugh in the background, swinging his body around.

The two pirates were now both successfully hanging from the rafters, swaying on their toes. Law was shaking in anger. His eyes followed Kid while he turned his back to mess around on a table. When he turned around, he had a two and a half foot riding crop in his hand. The stiff rod was tightly braided leather with a flat, trapezoid-like shape at the end. Testing it out, Kid swung it hard in the air with sharp, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh noises every time Kid swung it. 

Killer pulled his legs up again to hang entirely by his arms. He hadn’t stopped laughing since Kid first hoisted him up. Kid thought that was funny, too. “You really are excited, aren’t you, Kill?” He asked, whipping the air some more to rile the blonde up. 

Feeling extremely powerless (literally) and exposed, Law went pale. Does he plan on using that on us?!

Changing his mind, Kid returned the riding crop to the table and looked for something else. He turned with a familiar looking dagger. It was Kid’s favorite, the one with the metal snake scales for a handle. With much practice, he spun it around in his hand as he approached Killer. The blonde came down from his laughing high but continued to breathe heavily from excitement.

“We gotta get rid of these clothes, Kill.” He cooed and touched the tip of the knife to Killer’s clavicle. “I’ll get you a new shirt,” He said as he arched the knife downward, tearing through the shirt’s buttons keeping it closed. The black and white button-up lay open baring Killer’s chest. Becoming too eager, Killer brought his legs up and wrapped them around Kid hugging him close. 

Kid growled as he leaned his upper body backward away from Killer’s face. With one great swing, Kid backhanded Killer across the face, splitting his lip wide open. The blood sprayed far enough to fall onto Law, who stared blankly at the scene in front of him.

Law wasn’t sure how he felt about seeing Killer grab Kid like that, but he shook the feelings away. There were more important things that needed to be dealt with. “Eustass-ya, I’m not interested in this like Kill-ya is. Let me down.”

Being reminded of his place, Killer let go of his captain after receiving the hit. Kid stared at him for a moment before winking and walking around Killer to his back. Grabbing a fistful of the dress shirt's collar, Kid gave one fast yank and ripped the rest off the man. He threw the scrap wear towards the wall and into a fire, it igniting making the flames burst and temporarily raising the temperature.

Killer licked his wound, sucked on his lip to pool the blood into his mouth, then spat it at the flood, laughing with blood stained teeth. “I’m sorry, Captain,” he smiled, shaking his head like a mad man.

“No, you’re not. But you will be. You’ve been really bad lately. I told you to be nice to Trafalgar and you did the exact opposite.” Kid inched closer to him to rest his chin on the man’s shoulder. “You really got on my nerves.” He said and wrapped his arms around Killer’s stomach and let his hands slowly slide down until they reached the belt holding Killer’s pants up.

Law’s eye twitched.

And Kid noticed. He smiled as he rubbed his face into Killer’s soft hair. “I’m not gonna go easy on you just because Traf’s here, you know. You won't be able to walk outta this room.” Kid whispered. His fingers undid the belt and pulled it out of the loops. Instead of tossing it aside like Law thought he would, he stood and looped it around Killer’s neck, pulling tight. 

Trying to cough and catch his breath, Killer’s face gradually turned red, but still, he wore a smile, his eyes squeezed tightly shut. Law gawked, surprised to see Killer like this! He was so serious and murderous behind that helmet, yet give him a little pain and he buckles.

Kid dropped the belt, letting it sag until it eventually fell from Killer’s shoulders. Killer gasped for air, a few stray strings of blood sprayed as he coughed. “Captain,” he breathed. “I’m sorry, I should have listened!” 

“It ain't enough. You know I like him,” Kid said with a tone of sadness in his voice. As Kid came around to the front, he was also pulling Killer up higher until his waist was at eye-level with Kid. Taking his time untying his boots, he continued to reprimand his First Mate. “What if you scared him away?” The right boot tossed to the door behind him. “What if I wasn’t fast enough and you actually killed him?” The other boot flew through the air. Kid reached up and unzipped Killer’s jeans and pulled them off along with his underwear, exposing him completely. “Man, I don’t think I would have let up on your for a week.” Kid tsked and walked away.

Law felt uncomfortable seeing Killer naked. Averting his eyes he instead focused on Kid who went back to the table grabbing the riding crop. Law felt his body twinge just thinking of what was coming for the man strung up next to him. 

“I’m sorry! I was jealous! I don’t like when you give attention to anyone else but me.” Killer whined as he crossed his legs, moaning. 

“That doesn’t make it right, Kill.” Kid said, and raised his arm with the whip in it, “I thought I trained you better than that.” and swung down on Killer’s already erect dick, making him cry out in pain. 

Kid laughed and spun the pulley system around so Killer’s ass was facing forward, allowing Law to see what was happening. The redhead waited until Killer stopped swinging before continuing. 

Law tried looking away, he really did. He did not like what Kid what doing, he felt horrible for Killer. Though, seeing Kid take control... No, no. This isn’t right.

“I hate it when you act like that!” Kid yelled and slammed the crop down on Killer’s ass, the sting already welting up, redding his fair skin. “How many fucking times do I have to tell you, I ain't interested!” Another hit. Another. And another.

Moaning his yells, Killer pleaded for forgiveness that never came. 

The sweat slicked over the redhead’s body made him look more intense than he already was. Law eyed his muscles straining as he beat down on Killer. Watched the fire reflect off his shiny body. Admired the powerful stance he held... Hot... Law thought for only a moment.

“Listen to what I fucking say!” Kid yelled, hitting Killer across the ass again before taking a break. Both cheeks were severely red and welted. A long, thin line went from invisible to pink to red as blood started to seep through an open cut. 

Wiping the sweat from his brow, Kid got closer and gently tugged on Killer’s long hair that covered his back. “You hear me, Kill?”

Killer nodded, breathing hard trying to catch his breath from all the screaming. 

Kid grabbed a handful of hair and yanked down, Killer’s head falling backward. “I said ‘did you fucking hear me’!?” Kid repeated.

“Yes! Yes, Captain!” Killer verbally answered.

Letting go and stroking Killer’s hair down so it wasn’t tangled anymore, Kid smiled to himself, satisfied. He gave a soft pat on the blonde’s tortured butt and gave Law a grin. “This is what happens when you go easy on’em for too long. They get cocky. But I’ll always be here to put them back in their place.”

“Kill-ya…,” Law said, amazed he was able to control his own anger. Imagining Kid doing that to Killer just made his blood boil. “I think he’s had enough.”

Before Kid could speak, Killer started throwing curses at Law, telling him to fucking die and stay out of his business. Thrashing within his cuffs had the candles on the rafter their shackles were connected start to shake in place. The accumulated liquid wax spilled over and rained down on almost all three of then, Kid taking a step back as they started to drip.

“SHIT!” Law yipped as some fell on his arms, slowly easing its way down until it hardened again. Once it was dry, it didn’t feel so hot, but it was still extremely uncomfortable. Law rubbed his arms together to rid the wax off. 

Next to Law, a whole different scenario played out. Upon the hot wax making contact with Killer’s skin, he moaned out, yanking his legs upward as his body began to shudder and shake.

“Don’t you fucking dare cum, Killer, I ain't done with you.” Kid warned Killer, reaching up and smacking him across the face with the whip. 

The vicious act caught Law off guard, “Not the face!” he protested, immediately regretting saying anything. He looked away from the two Kid Pirates in embarrassment, appalled he’d say such a thing.

“What’s it to you, Fucker?” Killer spat. Kid glared at him in warning before approaching Law.

“Traffy, why don’t you want me markin up my mate’s face?”


“It’s cause he’s pretty, innit it? You think it’s a waste.”

“I didn’t say that,” Law said through gritted teeth, still avoiding eye contact.

Kid shrugged. “He is really pretty, though. No denying that.” Once behind Killer again, he rested his chin back on Killer’s shoulder and nuzzled his head keeping his gaze fixed directly on Law.

Of course, Law knew what he was doing. He was trying to fuck with him. Well good fucking luck, bastard! Cause I’m not falling for it. 

Peeking wouldn’t hurt, though. Law moved his eyes to face the others and saw Kid was sensually rubbing his hands up and down Killer’s abs. 

What the fuck does he think he’s doing?! Turning his entire head now, Law furrowed his brows and shot the dirtiest look he could at Kid, who only smiled at him. 

“Something the matter?” Kid asked innocently. He licked up Killer’s neck and sucked on an earlobe. 

“Don’t!” Law shouted, mad that he let out an outburst again. Why can’t I keep my fucking mouth shut?! He’s just playing a game and I’m falling right into his pace.

“Don’t what?” Kid cooed into Killer’s ear, who was practically dying at this point. Kid continued to twirl his fingers over Killer’s sweaty skin, forming circles around his nipples and twisting them when he knew Law was looking.

“K-Kid,” Killer breathed, “I’m g-”

“Don’t call me that!” Kid warned and pulled hard on Killer’s hair, stopping him from reaching his orgasm again. 

“Captain! Please let me finish!” Killer whined, he panted, he pleaded. His body squirmed under Kid’s playful groping. 

Law watched as the man was trying to let loose but was continuously being denied. Law knew all too well how that felt and it was all because Kid is a sick fuck!

Even though he felt for Killer in many different ways, he was also really annoyed Kid was making him watch what he was doing to the man. It was different when he was being smacked around, but touching him with his hands?! With the hands that touch me?

“Stop touching him,” Law heard himself say.

“Oh?” Kid smirked. “Like how? Like this?” He asked and let his hands slide down Killer’s stomach, inching their way closer and closer to his weeping cock.

“DON’T!” Law yelled again.

Hearing that, Kid let go and put his hands up like he was never touching him in the first place. “Okay, have it your way. But now I’m gonna touch you instead.”

“Captain! Captain, please! I need release!” Killer begged in the background. 

Kid pulled out the riding crop that was shoved in the back of his tight pants and whipped it across Killer’s ribs. “Shut the fuck up. It’s Law’s turn.” Killer quieted.

“Don’t come near me, Freak,” Law warned.

Pondering for a moment, Kid put a finger to his mouth thinking about what Law said. “Mmmm, nah,” he laughed and pulled the small knife out, opening Law’s t-shirt up and ripping the rest off. 

“That’s my only shirt!” Law yelled and swung his feet at Kid trying to kick him. “Goddamn shitty red bastard!”

With a single twirl, Kid flung the shirt into a wall, letting that one burn up, too. “I’ll buy you a new shirt, too, sweetheart.” He said, swatting Law’s long legs away. With a single pull, he heaved Law up higher so his waist was at eye-level. 

Law saw this as the perfect opportunity to wrap his legs around Kid’s neck and pulled him in, suffocating him with his crotch. Kid annoyingly only laughed, his voice muffled by the jeans around his face. 

Kid let Law do as he wanted for a few more minutes and then he started getting tired of this brat’s bullshit. The laughing ceased as Kid grabbed the sides of Law’s waistband and pulled his feet up, dropping all three hundred pounds of raw muscle for Law’s small wrists to hold up. 

Law groaned in pain but still held onto Kid, somehow still holding Kid up. He grit his teeth trying to hold on, but eventually, it was too much for his arms to hold. He dropped Kid who caught himself standing on his feet.

Kid laughed through a few coughs to catch his breath, patting Law’s butt. “Good job, you did me good on that one. Gotta give you a little credit, didn’t think you had it in ya.” Law answered by swinging his boot up to swipe it across Kid’s face, but the redhead caught it in his large fist. “You are such a brat, you know.”

Killer had come down from his high and started to laugh with Kid. Killer was all too familiar with what Kid meant by that, though Law was clueless. 

It’s been over an hour since the three pirates had started their play time, and Law was spent. Not only has he been hanging for too long, but he was stupid and held Kid’s fat ass up almost popping his arms out of their sockets. Stupid! Law cursed himself. His arms ached and the pain started to reach his head, a migraine forming. There was a tingling sensation in the base of his skull where the pressure was building. Law quietly groaned wishing for this to be over. He was tired. Killer seemed to be having the time of his fuckin life! But Law was over it.

Law seemed to have calmed down for the moment, leaving Kid to continue his mission. Untying his boots and tossing them aside, Law knew Kid was going to take his pants off. “Don’t just do whatever you want! Leave my pants alone!” he said, fidgeting around to keep Kid away from his zipper.

“Hold still, will you?!” Kid laughed. “You’re so disobedient, it’s driving me crazy.” He grumbled to himself wrenching Law’s pants open. Law wiggled the whole time as Kid pulled the snug jeans down to his ankles and threw them over his shoulder. “God, finally!”

“Don’t you fucking dare taking my shorts off, Eustass-ya,” Law said, still kicking. 

“Only cause you asked so nicely.” Kid said, placing all ten of his fingertips on Law’s ribs. 

The dark pirate felt a jolt in his body. It was the same electrical current he felt that Kid soothed him to sleep with. Except this one was turned up a bit, startling Law. “You’ve gotta be kidding me.”

This made Kid and Killer laugh. Law felt his cheeks redden. 

“Awww, Traf, you’re scared. I can see you shaking.” Kid said, wrapping his arms around Law’s ass and resting his face on his crotch. “I’m sorry,”

“I’m not fucking scared, you bastard! I’m tired! Get me down from here!”

“But I wanna plaaaay,” Kid said, squeezing Law’s cheeks and rubbing his face on his soft dick. “Play with me,” 

“Get offa me!”

Kid inched his left hand up the back of Law’s shorts, “Captain wants Traffy to play with him,”

Law clenched hard before Kid could get his fingers between his cheeks. “W- what do you think you’re doing! Don’t fucking do that here!” Law was exasperated! How could he do that shit to him in front of someone else?! Especially when that person hated his very existence - and was buck ass naked! How awkward can this get!

“But I wanna plaaaay,” Kid whined and gently bit Law’s dick through his shorts. He continued to wedge his fingers in enough he could just barely touch the entrance. 

“Don’t d-do that in front of Kill-ya! He’s watching!”

Of course, Kid knew that. He could feel Killer’s raptor gaze judging their every move. Kid also knew Killer wasn’t objecting...the First Mate had never seen his captain do something like this to one of his playmates. He never inserts with his playmates. Killer was very interested in what he was seeing. “But Killer wants to play, too,” Kid whispered into Law’s front.

Not exactly sure what Kid meant, Law looked over, despite being hella embarrassed, and to his surprise, Killer’s eyes were glued to them, his mouth curved into a manic smile, and his aching dick hard again.

Against his will, Law felt the pressure in his underwear tighten knowing Killer was enjoying what Kid was doing to him. Fucking - NO! Law cursed himself internally. It didn’t help, especially with Kid nuzzling his face all over him and his fingers trying to pry inside.

It was all too tempting, so easy to give in. He was tired. If he just relaxed…

Law felt Kid’s middle finger make its way inside him. He couldn’t help but let out a moan, enjoying it way too much. Kid quietly laughed, playing with his new toy just like he wanted. 

With his other hand, Kid fished Law’s dick from the open hole in the front of his shorts, swallowing him whole. The redhead turned just enough that he could make eye contact with Killer. Even while sucking a dick, Kid managed to smile at his first mate.

Killer whined just watching. This is the most sexual thing he was able to witness of his captain, and he wouldn’t trade it for anything. Anything he’d ever known of his captain to do was always behind closed doors, only noises letting him know what was being done to the person below Kid. It always drove him mad that he didn’t know exactly what was going on, the details of the situation. 

But here he was, watching Kid deepthroat his new plaything. “Captain,” Killer said. “I need help,” He was getting too turned on but needed more attention if he planned on finishing. 

Speaking with his mouth full, Kid said, “Mm bithy,” 

“Eustass-ya, q-quit….he’s... hah, he’s watch... hiiing …” Honestly, who fucking cares anymore. Law wrapped his legs around Kid’s head again and rolled his body onto him, thrusting into his mouth, desperate for more action.

Kid groaned when Law’s dick hit the back of his throat, but let it happen, inserting another finger and letting the electrical current trickle deep inside of Law, just enough for it to be noticeable and take effect.

Law could have died from pure bliss feeling the strange sensation, his orgasm inching closer and closer. “Shit, ah, do it ah-ah -again,” 

The captain did so, letting his metallic power overtake Law’s insides, the current coursing through his body. Feeling Law start to arch his back and his dick twitch inside his mouth, Kid released him and stepped back. “Nah, you don’t get to finish like that. You’re a brat.”

“GOD DAMMIT, THAT’S THREE TIMES YOU’VE DONE THIS TO ME!” Law screamed out and kicked Kid across the face, this time his foot hitting its target, Kid too slow to react. “You fucking BASTARD! Let me down! I’m gonna fuck you!” Law wrestled against the cuffs that held him to the rafters, making them slightly rock and causing more wax to spill down on all three of them. 

Law ignored the pain, the wax burning his back and shoulders, and crazily flung his body back and forth making it sway. “I’M GONNA FUCK YOU LIKE A MAN!” Law repeated over and over, his entire body straining against the cuffs. 

Kid shook his head and blinked away the dizziness he got from Law’s fierce kick. He felt his face for blood but Law was lucky he didn’t draw any. Practically rattling his brain inside his skull, he was too dazed to react to Law going wild. He reached out for Law’s body to calm him down.

Law had been swinging his body enough that before Kid could grab hold of him, he managed to fling his legs up on the rafters where Kid couldn’t grab him. With his weight off the hook, Law pulled his cuffs from the pulley and jumped down to the metal floor stumbling a little. “You’re dead.” He said before he launched himself at Kid.

“What do you plan on doing with those cuffs on, Traff?!” Kid said, genuinely interested in Law’s escape plan. Law swung his restrained fists like a bat at the man, angry Kid would hold out on him again. 

Kid seemed to have had enough of Law’s antics because he looked at Killer and jerked his head, giving him the signal to wrap this shit up.

Killer did the same as Law by pulling himself up onto the rafter and unhooking himself, except Killer also wrenched the belts loose on the cuffs and dropped them. With ease, Killer hooked his arms under Law’s armpits and wrapped his hands on the back of his head, putting him in a Full Nelson hold. Law struggled but Killer had him under his control now. 

Opening the door and giving another unique whistle, he waited until Heat showed up in a hurry. “What the?!” He said, looking at a naked Killer restraining a half-naked, half-feral Law, and a smiling captain. “What’s the matter with Law, Master?” He asked, looking to Kid with concern. 

“He’s horny.”

Heat gave an agreeable shrug and entered the room. “Take care of Killer, Master?”

“Yeah, I gotta put this dog down,” Kid said, glaring at Law as the man violently struggled against Killer’s hold on him. Killer handed Law off to his captain, who used his powers to keep Law from struggling his way out of Kid’s hold. He threw him over a shoulder and began walking out of the room, but before he was on the other side of the door, he turned back to Heat. “Oh, I promised he wouldn’t walk outta this room. Don’t disappoint him.” Kid said and left.

The last thing that could be heard was Heat and Killer laughing like psychos as Kid carried Law back to his bedroom.